《Vile Rabbit》 Chapter 1: MC’s Cultivation path and life span Chapter 1: MCs Cultivation path and life spanBody limit-300years Core-1000years Spirit building -10,000years stumper-1mil S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. King-100mil Great king-500mil Emperor-10bil Mortal tyrant-15bil Eternal tyrant- immortal ....... Chapter 2: start Chapter 2: startthe days grew shorter, and the chill of winter settled over the primal forest. Somewhere in the outer primal forest lived a small rabbit family of four, a mother and her three kits. They nestled within their burrow that was tens of meters underground. All of them had brown fur except one; among them was a kit with fur black as midnight and a pair of jet-black eyes that shone with intelligence. He was a foot long, a noticeable size compared to his brother and sister, who were just 6 inches long. Currently, only he and his siblings were in the burrow as their mother went out for food. It had been four days since his birth, and he had pondered many things: why was he here? What was his purpose? And what was he? But no matter how hard he thought, he found no answers. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While observing his siblings over the past few days, he had noticed how different he was from them, not just in color, but also in growth rate and ability. While they were struggling to crawl, he could already walk; while they were struggling to open their eyes, he could already see clearly. These differences puzzled him, and he often wondered why he was so different from them. Suddenly, a familiar fragrance wafted through the entire burrow, awakening him from his thoughts. His little face lit up with joy; it was the scent of fresh grass, something he loved very much. His heart raced with excitement as he realized his mother had returned. Eagerly, he hopped to the entrance of the burrow to meet her. At the entrance stood Mother Rabbit with her mouth filled with long green grass. She was huge, standing six feet long and three and a half feet tall, with beautiful brown fur that glistened in the dark. Seeing him running eagerly to her, her eyes shone with motherly love as she moved forward to meet him. Upon meeting, he affectionately rubbed his head on her leg. Mother Rabbit, knowing that he loved grass, offered some to him, which he quickly took with his small paws and shoved into his mouth, eating it with delight. After placing the rest of the grass in a corner, Mother Rabbit turned her attention to his siblings who had just woken up. She gently inspected each one, checking if they were okay. Upon seeing that they were in good condition, Mother Rabbit turned and gazed at him; confusion flashed within the depths of her eyes. She was a little bewildered about his uniqueness, but then she thought of something, and her eyes flashed with clarity. Laying down beside his siblings, Mother Rabbit started feeding them her milk. Witnessing this, the little black rabbit dropped the remaining grass from his mouth and rushed to them. Mother Rabbit welcomed him with warmth in her eyes. There was only one thing he liked to consume more than grass, and that was milk, even though those were the only two things he had ever consumed. After drinking his fill, he snuggled and fell asleep in Mother Rabbit''s comforting embrace. Seven days later, a soft purring sound stirred him awake. Blinking his eyes open, in front of him stood one of his siblings, his sister to be precise. She was staring at him in surprise; she was born just right after him, and seeing the size difference between them, she was astonished. He was now two feet long while she was just one foot long. He stood up and patted her little head with his right paw. He could tell what she was thinking based on the look on her face. He had long noticed his abnormal growth rate, but he couldn''t figure out why. Of his two siblings, he was particularly fond of her, as she was the only one who had shown any sign of intelligence. As for the other, he usually lay about, seemingly unaware of the world around him. Feeling hungry, he glanced at the area where Mother Rabbit stored food, which was now filled to the brim, overflowing with fresh grass. He made his way over there, and his sister followed closely behind. After munching down some grass, he sat down, savoring the taste. As he sat there, he couldn''t help but notice that today his mother was taking longer to return than usual. A sense of unease began to settle in his heart. He glanced over at his sister, who had fallen asleep beside him, her small body rising and falling with each breath. he made his way to the entrance of the burrow. Gazing up, he squinted his eyes; he could see tree branches swaying and an extremely bright light shining down from above. He longed to explore the outside, but his mother had warned him and his siblings multiple times not to leave the burrow without her. After waiting for what seemed like an eternity, finally he caught the scent of Mother Rabbit. A few seconds later, he saw Mother Rabbit entering the burrow. He was excited, but his excitement was quickly replaced by concern when he saw her limping, with a painful expression on her face. He rushed to her, upon reaching her, he noticed patches of fur missing from her right leg, and there was a claw mark with blood dripping from there. He gently rubbed his little head against her side, expressing his concern. Feeling his touch, Mother Rabbit licked his head, comforting him. She then purred softly, expressing that she would be okay and that she only needed some rest. Mother Rabbit weakly limped towards the back of the burrow, and he followed closely behind her, his heart heavy with worry. After reaching the back of the burrow, she laid down, then closed her eyes. He could see a painful expression on her face, and he sat beside her. He wished he could do something to help her, stop her pain, but unfortunately, he didn''t know how to. He gazed at the entrance of the burrow, his eyes filled with curiosity and cautiousness. His siblings, as if sensing Mother Rabbit''s predicament, one by one moved to her. They nuzzled against her and licked her fur, after awhile they all fell a sleep.. Chapter 3: outside Chapter 3: outsideThree days had passed since Mother Rabbit was injured. She was almost fully healed; she could already walk just as good as before, and even her missing fur had started to regrow. He also grew a lot during this time, now measuring two and a half feet long. His sister, who usually looked at him in confusion, had started looking at him normally; guess she just accepted that he was special. The days had gotten even colder, and Mother Rabbit started leaving the burrow less frequently compared to before. At first, he thought it was due to her injury, but now it seemed it was because of the temperature. Fortunately, she had stocked up enough grass that could last them for a good while. Another day went by, unlike the previous days, this one was different. As usual, he woke up to the nudging of Mother Rabbit. To his surprise, Mother Rabbit then expressed to them that today they would be going outside; he was shocked and excited. She led him and his siblings to the entrance of the burrow. With a flick of her ears, Mother Rabbit gestured for them to follow as she climbed her way out of the burrow. Excitedly, he followed, easily copying her movements, lodging his paws into the dirt wall. It felt natural, as if he had been doing it for years. His two siblings followed behind him, also copying Mother Rabbit''s movements. Soon, they emerged above ground. "So bright!" His eyes widened with shock as he took in the sight before him: the ground blanketed with snow, and endless trees stretched as far as his eyes could see, their branches spread out almost blocking the sun. He reached out one of his paws, to catch falling snow flake. He watched as the snow fell on his paw, then melted away the next second; his eyes flashed with fascination ... Looking at the endless forest, he felt a strong urge to explore. But before he could move forward, his mother gestured for him and his siblings to stay close to her, follow her movements, and be alert. Mother Rabbit lowered her body; her nose twitched as she sniffed the air, and her ears were also perked up. He did the same, lowering his body and sniffing the air. He smelled multiple scents, one of which he was familiar with: grass. He wanted to immediately follow the scents, but he held back, he had follow his mother''s orders and stay close to her. His siblings struggled to mimic the posture at first, but after a few tries, they managed to do it; his sister caught on first, then his dumb brother. With a soft nudge, Mother gestured for them to follow her deeper into the forest. The little rabbit felt the thrill of adventure flowing through him as he followed his mother. Soon they vanished, leaving paw prints in the snow, the only reminder that they were there. As they journeyed through the forest, occasionally his mother would stop, stand on her hind legs, and sniff. Her ears would also twitch, and she would even change direction sometimes. She led them through the snowy landscape with purpose. He had a sense of safety in her presence, knowing that she would always watch over him. After a while, they arrived in front of a large tree. Mother then gestured for them to dig at its roots. Curiosity bubbled inside of him; he eagerly pawed the snow, and soon he reached the soil beneath. He was greeted with a familiar scent: grass, wonderful grass. After digging a little deeper into the soil, he saw itgrass, so green and beautiful. He was almost drooling, and without a second thought, he pulled out a handful of grass. He then raised it above his head and stared at it intensely; his jet-black eyes sparkled with joy. ''So,This is where grass came from,'' he thought, then stuffed it in his mouth. His siblings were also stuffing their cheeks as well. Mother smiled at them, then reminded him to always be vigilant, even while eating. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They continued to explore the forest. Mother showed and taught them many things: places to avoid and things not to eat. As the sun began to lower itself, Mother gestured it was time for them to return to the burrow. Reluctantly, he followed her. During this adventure, he felt their bond grow closer. On their journey back, something caught his eyes: about twenty meters east of him stood five deer-like creatures, their heads was lowered, they seems to be eating. Their fur was the same color as the snow, they had large ears, a short tail, and long and slender legs. The one leading them had large antlers on its head. He gazed at the creatures with maximum curiosity; it was his first time seeing another creature other than his family. The one leading them, as if sensing his gaze, raised its head and glanced at him for a second, then at his mother, then lowered its head back down. The moment he and the creature''s lock, he felt his entire body become abnormally cold. He thought it was because of the the weather. But little did he knew... His mother also looked at the creatures for a second, then gestured for them to continue the journey home. Soon, they reached the entrance of their burrow and crawled inside. The familiar warmth of their home enveloped him. They snuggled together; he nestled close to his mother, absorbing her warmth. The day''s adventure swirled in his mind, and he felt a deep sense of contentment, having finally explored the outside world. Soon he sank into deep sleep. The next morning, as he looked around, he noticed that his siblings were curled up together, but something didn''t seem right. Their bodies were trembling even under the warmth of their mother. Worry filled his heart. He nudged his sister gently with his nose. She opened one eye; looking at her eye, he worried even more. Unlike her usually bright eyes from before, they were now dull. He also nudged his brother, but he didn''t move at all. His heart raced. He nudged his sleeping mother; she woke up and looked at him, then at his siblings. Noticing his siblings'' condition, her eyes flashed with worry. She then licked their fur, trying to comfort them. Then, with an anxious look, Mother gestured to him to stay there and that she would soon be back. Before he could react, she turned into a blur towards the entrance of the burrow. Chapter 4: changes 1 Chapter 4: changes 1A little while later, Mother returned. She held in her mouth a blue plant he had never seen before. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He watched as she chewed the plant, then fed it to his sick siblings via mouth-to-mouth. He noticed that after five minutes of eating the plant, his siblings shivered and their eyes started to brighten up. He felt relief but still worried about how long it would take them to fully recover. Two days passed, and he remained by his brother and sister''s side. Even though they were still sick, they were much better than before. During these past days, Mother had remained diligent, ventured out in the cold, and returned with the blue plant. She had created soft bedding made of the same blue plants. All of them snuggled together on the bedding with the siblings in the center. The next morning, he caught sight of his mother leaving again. She looked at him, eyes filled with reassurance, and gestured that she would be back and that he should frequently check on his siblings. Hours passed as he remained snuggling with his siblings, his eyes locked on them, watching their every moment. Another five minutes passed, and he noticed something: his brother''s breathing seemed to be fading. He panicked, grabbed some of the blue plant, chewed it, then fed it to his brother mouth-to-mouth, but nothing changed. His brother''s breath was still fading rapidly, and soon his chest stopped moving up and down. He nudged him gently, hoping to garner some type of reaction, but his brother only lay still, his once bright eyes now dull and lifeless. Pain gripped his heart. He pressed his body against his brother''s own, hoping that he could somehow transfer the warmth from his body to his brother''s body, and that would allow his brother to start moving again, but it was futile. He looked around, confused and helpless. ''Why did brother stop moving? Is he sleeping? If he is sleeping, why isn''t he waking up?'' He continued to nudge him. ''What is this uncomfortable feeling inside me? Maybe brother needs more grass...'' He grabbed some blue grass, chewed it up, and fed his brother mouth-to-mouth again. His brother still didn''t move, so he did it again, and again, and again, still his brother didn''t react. The little rabbit didn''t understand what had happened; it was its first time witnessing death. Something deep inside told it that its brother would never move again, something told it that its brother was gone. Subconsciously, it pressed its tummy on the ground and started to grind its teeth together. Right at that moment, their mother returned, and upon seeing her son''s lifeless body, she was heartbroken. She held his lifeless body and purred. The little black rabbit leaned on her and also started purring while gazing at its brother''s corpse. Their voice filled with sadness echoed throughout the burrow. As he gazed at his brother''s lifeless body, something within him started to change. After a while, he turned to his sister and sighed in relief, seeing her still breathing. Mother dug a shallow hole in the corner of the burrow and buried his brother inside it. After that, she inspected his sister, then fed her some blue plant, and his sister nibbled it eagerly. Days turned into nights, and two days passed. He stayed close to his sister, only leaving occasionally to eat. During these two days, he observed his sister slowly regaining her strength, her eyes regaining their previous clarity. Today she started to move around, albeit slowly. He was extremely happy. He explained to her what happened to their other sibling, but he wasn''t quite sure she understood. When he expressed to her that their sibling was gone and they wouldn''t be seeing him again, she only stared at him in a daze.... The absence of his brother lingered in his mind like a shadow. He often found himself looking for him, hoping that he would find him curled up beside him or hopping around playfully, and that his death wasn''t real. Another day passed. Today he woke up because of extreme pain. He had never felt pain like this before, his eyes felt like they had been stab with a sharp object, he whimpered and rolled on the ground with his paws over his eyes. His mother and sister were awakened by his movements. They looked at him with confusion and concern. They wanted to help him but didn''t know how. Fortunately, not long after, the pain went away. His eyes widened in shock; the world he saw before was completely different from before. Everything was brighter and more colorful. He could now see a full 360 degrees, and looking at his mother and sister, he could see every detail of their fur and he could also see,black dust like things floating around. The most shocking thing was that the world seemed to have slowed down. Things in the burrow that he hadn''t noticed before were now naked before him. Suddenly his body felt weak, then the world in his eyes returned to normal, and a second later, darkness consumed him and he fell to the ground, passed out. His mother and sister saw this and rushed to him with concern. They licked his fur worriedly. A few minutes later, he regained consciousness. This time the world was normal. He then expressed to his mother and sister that he was fine, then walked to a corner of the burrow. He was puzzled about what had just happened. He didn''t know what had happened, but he liked it. He wondered how he could do it again. He stared intensely at the dirt wall in front of him, hoping to trigger something, but nothing happened. Multiple ideas appeared in his mind, but they all failed one by one, and soon he gave up... Four days later, 300 meters from the burrow stood a black rabbit. Its black fur stood out among the white snow. He was now 4.5 ft long, and his body had become more muscular, especially his hind legs. He held in his paws the lifeless body of a squirrel-like creature. He stared at it intensely with a weird expression on his face. He had taken the life of this creature; he didn''t know why he did it. He was just exploring the forest, when he saw this creature, his body moved on its own. And Before the creature could react, he grabbed it and broke its neck. When he came to his senses, he was holding its lifeless body in his hands. He looked at it intensely; the creature was gone just like his brother, and it would never move on it''s own again. Various thoughts flowed through his mind. He didn''t feel guilt for what he did, nor did he feel pain like when his brother died. No, deep down he felt thrilled and excite. He taken this creature''s life... He suddenly turned his head to the right and sniffed the air. He then threw the dead creature in a random direction. A few seconds later, his sister appeared. She looked at him and purred softly, asking him if he wanted to play. His expression changed to a loving one as he answered "yes". Right at that moment, he heard a flapping sound above him. He looked up, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Above him was a bird; its blue feathers shimmered under the sunlight as it flew past him. It was the first flying creature he had seen, and the third creature in total he had seen. He was curious as to the reason why it could fly. Gazing at it, he soon realized it was due to its wings, and couldn''t help but wonder why he didn''t have any wings. With that thought came a desire - the desire to kill that creature, rip off its wings. ''Since i couldn''t fly, why should this creature be able to?.. no, wait,why do I have these thoughts ?'' He questioned his self.He felt something with him had changed, ever since his brother died... He felt something nudging him, waking him from his thoughts. It was his sister. He remembered that she wanted to play, but he changed his mind because he noticed that it was getting close to nighttime. He gestured to her that it was time to return home. When they were about half way from the burrow, he faintly sense as if something was watch him. He scanned the surroundings and sniff the air, but he didn''t find anything. He thought he was mistaken, but recalling his mother''s warnings, he gestured to his sister for them to speed up. They sped off towards the burrow, leaving paw prints in the snow. 100 meters from the burrow, suddenly, a terrifying pressure washed over him, the pressure caused his body froze. He tried to move, but his body wouldn''t listen to him.he then saw something blur past him, and then he felt a strong gust of wind. A second later, he heard a loud and painful scream. "EEEEEEEEK!" He immediately recognized it was the voice of his sister; his heart sank. Fighting with all his might, he somehow managed to move his head a little. He turned and saw something that scarred his mind, something that will send him further down the road of no return. Chapter 5: changes 2 Chapter 5: changes 2He turned around and saw something that caused his mind to go blank. His sister, who had been right next to him, was now four meters away. A giant white, cat-like creature stood above her; it had white fur, razor-like claws, and teeth, it body 6ft long and 4 tall. The creature pressed his sister to the ground, its monstrous jaws clamping her entire right arm. Her terrified screams echoed throughout the forest. The creature then placed its right paw on his sister''s chest, then it pulled. RIP! The sound of her flesh and bone ripping echoed in his ears, and blood sprayed like a fountain from the area where her arm used to be, staining the snow. His sister let out one final agonizing scream before falling unconscious... CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! The creature lifted its head in delight, savoring the taste of her flesh as it chewed her arm. He struggled to comprehend the horror that unfolded before him. ''What''s happening? This creature is eating my sister, why? She is not grass, right, so why is it eating her? Stop, she is not grass! Stop, stop, stop, STOP!'' he screamed in his mind. It was his first time seeing one creature eating another, plus it was his sister. [The brutal reality of prey and predator] He couldn''t just stand there; he had to do something, and at that moment, as if sensing his desperation, his eyes started emitting some type of force that allowed him to break free from the creature''s pressure. The moment he broke free from the pressure, his body acted on instinct, his hind legs propelling him forward. Almost instantly, he reached the creature, but the creature ignored him as if he were air. He pulled his right foot back and kicked the creature with all his strength. "BAP!" His foot connected with the creature''s right shoulder, the impact causing it to stagger back six feet. Pain, he felt as if he had kick one of the giant trees from the forest and not a living being. Ignoring the pain, he Immediately he turned and reached for his sister, desperate to grasp her and escape, but right as he was about to hold her, he heard a whipping sound and then a gust of wind. "Whoosh-crack!" then his sister''s head was gone, her blood splattered across his fur. NOOO! His mind went blank; the horror of what had happened crashed into his mind like a tidal wave. A second later, he snapped back. He then turned to the creature only to see a mocking expression on its hideous face. Rage surged throughout him, consuming him. He could no longer think; he wanted to take the life of the monster in front of him, he wanted to rip it apart, piece by piece. With a primal roar, "SCREEEEEEEE!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. he lunged at the creature, and his claw aimed at its neck... Unlike the last time, the creature didn''t ignore him; it reacted with ferocity, swinging its left claw at him, intending to slice him in half while he was midair. It was fast, too fast for him to do anything, and right when he was about to be bisected, something happened: the world in front of him slowed down,and everything became bright, he could now see the monster''s attack clearly, but he still couldn''t dodge it; it was too fast. Suddenly his body moved on its own, twisting at an odd angle, dodging the creature''s lethal attack. He then landed on the ground, but not a second later another claw came swooping down, intending to split him in half. The claw four inches from the top of his head. His body moved on its own again, weaving to the side, narrowly escaping the deadly strike. Seeing him dodging its attacks, the creature became enraged; it roared. Its claws slashed through the air endlessly. Swish! Swish! Swish!Swish!swish!swish! His body became a slight blur as he twisted and weaved through the creature''s onslaught; the snow beneath them vanished , evaporated by the heat emitted form their body, as they moved between the forest trees.( he''s standing on his hind legs) Soon he started to recognize the creature''s attack patterns. Seeing an opening, his body leaped upwards, he soared above the creature, surprising it. He raised his right foot, then swung it down with all his might, aiming to strike the creature''s head with his heel. But right as his heel strike was about to land, the creature somehow vanished, reappearing above him in an instant, its claws poised to slice mid-air. His instincts screamed and somehow, his body managed to dodge, but right then he heard a piercing whipping sound, then he felt an intense pain sear across his chest, BOOM! His body crashed into the snow a few meters away. The impact knocked the breath out of him. The creature then landed on his body, sending him deeper into the ground; he vomited blood. Most of the bones in his had shattered.His mind felt dazed. What happened? The scene replayed in his mind. ''I see, the tail.'' At the last moment, the creature had used its tail to attack. It also had the ability to vanish from one place and reappear somewhere else. It''s tail was originally aiming for his head. Thankfully his body managed to turned in that split second or his head would have exploded.... Opening his eyes, he saw the creature; it had the same mocking expression on its face. He could tell that it didn''t went all out. They were in a different league. The creature raised its paw to deliver the final blow. He felt a lot of things at this moment: hate. he hatedthe creature with all his heart for killing his sister, he also felt sad that he was about to die... But Some where deep inside, he felt content. This was the natural order of things: the strong kill the weak. Just like how he had killed the squirrel-like creature before. Did he blame the creature? Yes. but he also blamed himself for being weak. If he was stronger this wouldn''t have happened, his sister wouldn''t have died, and he would be the one standing on top the creature, with a mocking expression... Right when thought it was over, a piercing screech echoed through the air, shattering the tension, then a brown blur colliding with the creature, Boom! The creature was sent flying, its body tumbling through the air, then crashed in a tree, few meters away. what just happen. He blinked, his blurry eyes and saw what it was. Mother. Chapter 6: changes 3 Chapter 6: changes 3A few minutes earlier, inside the burrow, mother rabbit was resting. She was still heartbroken about the death of one of her kits. But even though grief weighed her down, she knew she had to stay strong for her two remaining kits, whom she loved dearly. suddenly, an unsettling feeling washed over her. her motherly instinct told her that something bad was about to happen to kits. Without a second thought, she bolted out of the burrow, her heart pounding with urgency. The sensation grew stronger with each step she took. She couldn''t bear losing another one of her children. Reaching above the burrow, her nose twitched and her ears perked up. sensing the direction of her kits, she sped off on all fours, her figure blurred as she ran through the snowy forest, leaving paw prints in the snow. as she ran, her mind couldn''t help but drift to a distant memory, one she had buried deep within her heart. ________________________ Like her eldest son, she was born special , well perhaps not as unique as her son, but unique, nonetheless. Not long after birth, she realized she possessed something the rest of her kin did not: the ability to think, the ability to question. Her family members were solely instinct-based creatures, who never stopped to question the reason for their actions. Yet, despite this difference, she loved them dearly. She grew faster and stronger than her siblings, of whom there were eight. She also had a mother, father, uncle, aunt and the list goes on. Unfortunately, two of her siblings died within the first week of their birth, three fell prey to predators, and the last three perished in a tragic event. She could still remember the warmth of her mother''s embrace, how she wished she could experience that warmth again. Her father was the leader of their burrow, and the largest rabbit she had seen back then [five feet long]. He had sheltered and protected them from predators time and time again. Their guardian. By the time she was two months old, she had already reached the size of her father. With her heightened intelligence and strength, she took over her father''s role as leader/guardian. She led her family to safer feeding grounds. They flourished under her guidance. When she reached nine months old, she awakened something inside her, that caused her body to undergo a sudden and painful transformation. She felt her body being reorganized, felt it being strengthened and cleansed from the inside out, a process unlike anything she had experienced before. After, her size increased; now she was six feet long and three and a half feet tall, and her fur was covered in a goo that stank. She was stronger than ever before. With her newfound strength, she led her family to become the rulers of the area where they resided. It was during this time that she found a mate. Her mate was the third strongest in the burrow, and even though he wasn''t special like her, she still loved him. Then it happened. Disaster struck on a night when the moon hung high. Six giant snake-like creatures, measuring dozens of feet long, invaded their home. Their leader was a special creature just like her. The snake leader hissed loudly. Before she could react, the snake leader along with two others lunged at her, while the other three attacked her family. She tried to intercept them but was blocked by the three that had lunged at her; she could only fight them. She could only watch helplessly as they descended on her family. Only her father and mate were able to fight back; the rest of her kin was defenseless against the onslaught, and they died tragically. Each time she tried to help them, the snake leader would block her path, forcing her to fight him. Soon her heart shattered as she witnessed both her father and mate, one after another, being swallowed. Only she and her mother remained. The only reason her mother had survived till now was because her father had protected her. But soon, her mother died as well. The moment her mother died, something within her snapped, and her mind went blank. Thirty minutes later, she regained consciousness, only to be met with the horrific sight of the dismembered corpses of the six snakes alongside her dead family. she couldn''t remember what had happened a Overwhelmed by grief and sorrow, she let out a scream that echoed through the forest.... The only thing that kept her from giving up, were the lives she was carrying in her womb. Determined to survive for her unborn, she relocated...... ___________________________ Her mind snaps back to the present. suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her, she felt she had lost something important. ''No, no, not again, please not again!'' she screamed in her mind. She increased her speed with all her might. In no more than three seconds, she arrived at the battle scene, and her worst fears manifested before her eyes. She saw a menacing creature standing over her son, its razor-like claw aiming to rip him apart. A few meters next to them lay her daughter''s headless body. "Kill, kill! I must kill this creature, rip it apart!" her thoughts blurred. Consumed by killing intent... something inside her snapped, then she lost consciousness. In this state of unconsciousness, her body started to change: her claws extended, her teeth became pointy, her muscles swelled, especially her hind legs, and her fur became thicker. She was no longer the gentle mother but a weapon, a weapon with the sole intent of killing the creature that killed her daughter. Mother rabbit screamed as she launched herself at the creature, colliding with it. Boom! The impact sent the creature flying. The creature got up from the ground, its anger palpable. It was ready to rip apart the creature who had attacked it by surprise, but seeing mother rabbit''s transformation and sensing her killing intent, a wave of caution washed over the creature; this wasn''t an opponent it could underestimate. The creature leans back slightly, tilting most of its weight onto its legs, then launches itself at mother rabbit. Mother Rabbit does the same, launching herself at it. Their bodies collide together. Boom! The collision between them produces a small shockwave that causes the trees within dozens of feet to shatter apart. sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They fought with primal savagery, moving at high speed, their bodies, teeth, and claws clashing, aiming to kill each other, their flesh and blood spattered the snow. The sound of their battle reverberated throughout the forest, scaring nearby creatures. As the battle raged on, the creature realized it was at a disadvantage, but it didn''t panic because it also realized its opponent''s strength was temporary. The reason for its opponent''s strength was an ability, and it knew abilities couldn''t be used endlessly. The creature decided to put an end to the fight by also using its own ability. Drawing on its ability, the creature vanished and reappeared behind mother rabbit, with its claw aimed to slice her in half. The instant the creature vanished, mother rabbit paused for a moment, then she spun around at insane speed, her claw slicing at the just-now-reappeared creature. Before the creature could react, mother rabbit''s razor claws had ripped through its chest. RIP!...ROAR! The creature roared out in pain. Mother rabbit''s attack had sent it staggering back. Blood spilled from the deep gash on its chest. The creature felt its strength leaving, but it didn''t give up or run away. It roared, then its claws and teeth became purple and started dripping a purple goo-like substance. The creature vanished again, this time reappearing beside mother rabbit, aiming its claws at her. Mother rabbit easily dodged its claws along with the goo. The creature vanished again and again, and the results were the same. It was as if mother rabbit could predict the creature''s movements... Left with no other option, the creature recklessly lunged at mother rabbit. All it needed was for its purple goo to make contact with mother rabbit, and she would be done for..... ... [Mc] ''Why, why, why, why?, why wasn''t i stronger?'' He lay on the cold ground broken, he should have died by now, but something kept him alive, a force from his eyes spread through his body keeping him alive, and slowly healing him. He gathered all his remaining strength and turned his head towards his mother. He saw her transforming from the once loving and gentle mother to a ferocious beast. He saw her and the creature ripping and tearing each other apart. He desperately wanted to help his mother. Right at that moment, his jet-black pupils glowed, and the world slowed down, and he could see black glowing dust-like particles floating everywhere, just like the air itself. The first time he activated his eyes, he had seen these black particles before, but never this much; he could have probably counted them before, but now that was impossible. He could see the small black substance being absorbed by the creature and mother each time they attacked each other. Right then, he saw the creature''s body absorb an enormous amount of the particles, then vanish. He then saw the particles behind his mother fluctuate. Knowing that the creature could disappear and reappear somewhere else, and seeing the fluctuation, he immediately deduced that the creature would appear behind Mother Rabbit. His heart sank; he wanted to stop it, he wanted to somehow inform his mother, but all he could do was lay there. His heartbeat rapidly, his thoughts fired rapidly, then... "SQUEAL!" A low pitch squeal escaped his mouth. It traversed the distance in an instant, reaching his mother. It carried his thoughts. It entered the unconscious mother rabbit''s ears, then penetrated the depths of her mind, all the way to her subconscious. then echoed. "Wake up Mother, it''s behind you, wake up, the creature is behind you," it conveyed in a young and tender voice. Mother rabbit''s body, who had been operating on its own, paused for a moment. She regained some clarity, she didn''t think for a moment and swiped her claws behind her. Swish! Rip! Chapter 7: changes four (final) Chapter 7: changes four (final)Mother rabbit''s right claw sliced through the now-reappearing creature. Seeing this, his aching heart was filled with joy. Then He saw the creature''s claws and teeth change to purple. Then the creature vanished again, and just like the last time, he saw the black particles beside his mother fluctuate. He squealed, giving her a heads-up again. Mother rabbit, receiving the heads-up, effortlessly dodged the creature''s attacks. He saw the creature charge at his mother recklessly, or so it seemed. When the creature was halfway through the distance between itself and mother rabbit, the creature did the unexpected: it changed its direction towards him... His heart froze, he couldn''t move. His body wasn''t healed enough yet to move. He could only watch in despair as the creature sped towards him. The creature reached him in no time. It opened its mouth wide, intending to swallow him, but right then Mother appeared behind it, and her razor-like claw aimed at the creature''s head... Everything was in slow motion for him, he saw it. Right when Mother appeared behind the creature, he saw within the depths of the creature''s eyes there was a hint of mockery. "Why would there be mockery?... I see," he saw the glowing black particles started flowing into the creature''s tail. He knew what it wanted to do. His heart raced. ''Move, move!'' he screamed in his mind. He saw the muscles in the creature contracting. Suddenly his right hand moved on its own. In a swift motion, it reached out and grasped the creature''s tail tightly. A panic expression appeared on the creature''s face but before it could react, SWISH, SPLAT! A razor-like claw penetrated its skull. THUD! Its body fell to the ground lifelessly. "Finally!" After killing the creature, Mother Rabbit appeared before him, then grabbed his broken body and sped off into the forest... ... Thirty minutes later, inside a dark cave, a rabbit with fur as black as midnight stood over a brown female rabbit who was lying on the ground, barely breathing, with a purple goo-like substance spreading ominously on the right side of her body, slowly devouring her bit by bit. The black rabbit stared at her, his eyes blank, as if he had lost his soul. His brother''s death, his sister''s death, and now his mother was dying. His mind was on the verge of collapsing. "Why, why, why?" he cried out in his mind, with tears flowing from his eyes. The more he thought about it, the more unstable his mind got, his heart racing at an overwhelming pace. BA-BUMP! BA-BUMP! BA-BUMP! ''Hate! Why couldn''t I have been stronger? born stronger?'' Bump, bump, bump! His mind flashed to the creature, its razor-like teeth and claws. Looking at his own rabbit-like body, he felt intense envy for the creature''s predatory form. ''It should have been me. I should have been born with those teeth and claws.'' Bump, bump, bump, bump, bump! As his mind teetered on the edge of collapse, a paw gently grasped his leg. He snapped back to reality. It was his mother; she stretched out her left arm, touching him. He knew she didn''t have long left to live. She was dying, all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have had to fight that creature. If she hadn''t also had to rescue him at the last moment, she wouldn''t have been touched by the purple goo... And he hated himself for that. Mother rabbit looked at him, her eyes filled with motherly love, and she purred softly, "My dearest little one. Do not blame yourself..." With tears streaming down his cheeks, he purred, "I''m sorry Mother... please don''t leave me, please. Don''t leave me alone, mother." Mother rabbit looked deep into his eyes, "Promise me, after I''m gone you will remain strong. Promise me you will survive." Looking into her eyes, he paused for a moment, then purred, "I promise I''ll survive; I promise I''ll survive no matter what." She squeezed his leg tighter, then purred one last time before closing her eyes, "Good." ''Nooo!'' Bump! His mind sank once more. "It''s all my fault, yes it''s my fault for being weak." BANG ! "No... it''s not my fault, there was nothing I could have done." BANG! "It''s the creature''s fault!" BANG! "No, it''s mother''s fault for not being strong enough to protect us"... BANG! "NO, it was the snow''s fault, the trees'' fault, the squirrel''s fault, it was brother''s fault!" BANG! BANG! BANG! Blood trickled down his forehead as he slammed his head against the cave wall, his mind descending into insanity. Suddenly, he raised his bleeding head, with eyes closed. At that moment, something happened in the depths of his mind. Within the depths of his subconscious, there existed a dark dimension. Inside this dark dimension, a figure identical to him stood at the center. his ego: it was raving and screaming the same words he was saying outside. When suddenly, a deep and cold voice echoed from the darkness, "Oh, shut up." His ego paused in shock, then spun around scanning the surroundings, but he didn''t see anything. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Who is there? Show yourself!" he shouted. Footsteps started echoing behind him. He turned around and looked intensely. From the darkness emerged a figure almost identical to him; it had the same body, same face, except for its eyes and temperament. Within the depths of the figure''s eyes was a faint outline of a black star that seemed to be burning with black flames... "Who are you?" the ego asked the figure. "You know who I am," replied the figure, its voice emotionless. "No. I don''t know you. how did you get in here?" said the ego. "You know who I am. don''t pretend," replied the figure. The ego paused for a second then replied, "You are me." "Yes. yes, I am you, the part you subconsciously tried so desperately to suppress from the moment you were born," replied the figure. "What do you want?" said the ego. "What do I want... I want you to stop the drama, stop pretending their death means so much to you, to the point that you would go mad. If we''re being honest, you''re glad it''s them and not you," said the figure. "Lies! I love them more than anything. They meant everything to me. How can I not be affected? How can I not go mad?" shouted the ego. "Lie? You are the one lying here. You might be able to fool them, but you can''t fool me. I am you, remember? I know all your secrets, l knows all your thoughts," replied the figure as he circled the ego. "And I never said you didn''t care for them. you did care, but you also looked down on them. From the moment you were born, you felt you were superior to them." The figure continued. The ego was silent. Deep down, he knew the figure was telling the truth. He truly did feel superior to his family. He didn''t care about them to the point he would go mad, but he was truly going mad for sure. The reason for his madness was not the death of his family but because of his weakness; the fact that another creature could put him into such a broken state was driving him insane. But he just didn''t want to admit it... "You know it''s your fault, right? If you hadn''t rejected this part of you,'' I''. we would currently be way strongerstrong enough to rip that creature apart easily... Now accept me, let us become one again, let us become whole," said the figure in a low tone. Their face almost touching. The ego stared at the figure for a while, he thought about many things, especially his weakness, then he answered, "Yes." The moment the ego answered, he and the figure both transformed into a streak of light that merged, forming a black sphere. The sphere rose to the middle of the dimension and then exploded. BOOM! The explosion shook the whole dimension, and from it emerged a giant black glowing star that burned with black flames. The star then emitted a translucent force that spread out like a ripple in water. The force covered the whole dimension in an instant and then expanded to the outside world. .. (Outside) His eyes opened wide. BOOM! An intangible force extended from his mind. It expanded outwards like waves in the ocean, with him at the center: one meter, five meters, ten meters, twenty-five meters, then it stopped. His gaze was different from before; now it radiated pure calmness, and there was a faint outline of a black star within his pupils. He could perceive everything in this area. He sensed that he could manipulate this force, adding a suppressive effect to the area if he wished. He lowered his gaze to his mother, or what used to be her; now the only thing that remained was purple goo. The black star within his eyes flickered for a moment, then the purple goo lit up in black flames. A second later, it evaporated into smoke. He then blurred, appearing outside the cave. the tears that were flowing from his eyes, rolled off his face, they froze mid-air and shattered when they reached the ground..... Standing on his hind legs, he raised his head to the starry sky. The black stars within his eyes lit up; he could see endless glowing black particles floating everywhere. He controlled the force from his mind to envelop some of the particles. The particles he previously couldn''t interact with were now within his grasp. The moment the force made contact with the particles, his body screamed out in extreme hunger, as if he hadn''t eaten in ages. Opening his mouth wide, he controlled the particles to enter; they flowed in like smoke. Following his instinct, he controlled the particles to move towards his heart. The moment they made contact with his heart; they awakened something that would have originally awakened when he was fully grown. In the depths of his heart, a tiny intangible black sphere lit up then started rotating, and with that rotation came a pulling force. It sucked in the black particles like a black hole, then, as if exhaling, it spat the particles back out, spreading them throughout his body via the bloodstream. A minute later of that continuing , a crack! sound echoed from his body, akin to a chain being snapped. A sharp pain spread throughout his bodythe pain of his body being reorganized, cleansed, and strengthened. Not long after, the pain subsided, and he felt as if he had been reborn into something better. Full of energy, stronger, and faster. He used the force to scan his body. He was extremely happy with what he saw. ''GOOD! GOOD!'' Chapter 8: revenge Chapter 8: revengeHe used the force to scan his body. He was extremely happy with what he saw. ''GOOD! GOOD!'' He was now seven feet long and four feet tall, his claws and teeth had grown longer and sharper, his fur had become thicker and darker, and his body was also more muscular, especially his hind legs. He was no longer the fragile rabbit he once was but a weapon. He was also covered in black goo that stank. He used the force from his mind to remove the goo. Feeling the strength coursing through his body, he was confident that if he faced the creature from before, he could easily rip it apart. He then gazed towards where the battle had taken place and sped off, turning into a blur as he dashed through the forest, leaving paw prints in the snow. He was surprised at how fast he was going; the trees around him blurred. Eleven seconds later, he arrived at the area where the battle had taken place. He noticed traces of other creatures, and the corpse of his sister and the creature whom his mother had killed was gone. He found the spot where their corpses were and caught a scent very similar to that of the creature. He blurred towards the direction of the scent. A few minutes later, he came to a stop; twenty meters in front was a cave, the scent trail leading inside. He could hear creatures within. He didn''t rush in; instead, he decided to scan the cave first, assessing how many creatures were inside and how strong they might be. The force from his mind expanded outwards, intangible, covering a radius of 25 meters. Volumetric images began to flash inside his mind. The cave was dark, and there were two white, cat-like creatures inside. One was big and one was small, probably an adult and a cub. They were members of the same species as the one who killed his sister and mother. They were standing over the corpse of the creature; he sensed sadness from them. He sensed that one of them was a special creature, but it was weaker than the one he had battled before. With a cold expression, he walked slowly towards the cave, the force from his mind cloaking his presence. His jet-black fur blended seamlessly with the darkness of the night. He wanted to rip them limb from limb; he wanted them to suffer. He didn''t care that they weren''t the ones who had directly caused his suffering...since they were of the same species and likely related, they should bear the weight of the creature''s sin.... There was no such thing as right or wrong in his mind. He had understood the natural order of the world... you''re either grass or a grass eater, and he refused to be grass.... The coldness in his eyes shone brighter. The moment he entered the cave, he stopped masking his presence. The creatures, a female, was almost the same size as him; she was only a little taller, the smaller cub was 4ft long and 2ft tall. Sensing him, they turned around and looked at him in shock. All they could see was the faint outline of his body and his starry eyes laced with coldness. The female sprang in front of her cub, lowering her upper body and baring her razor-sharp teeth, while her claws sank into the ground, ready to launch herself at him at any moment. GRRRR! Ignoring her, he continued to walk forward at a slow pace. Seeing him ignoring her warnings, the female creature''s eyes flashed with killing intent. Suddenly the air grew even colder; three small icicles, each about four inches long, formed above the creature, then they shot towards him at bullet speed. WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! He kept walking forward; just as the icicles were about to pierce him, he twisted his body in an unexpected way, easily dodging them. Then he blurred, appearing just a few inches before the female creature. His cold, indifferent, starry eyes locked onto hers, then unleashed one of the abilities of the force from his mind: [suppression] The female creature''s eyes widened in shock and terror, but before she could react, his force had enveloped her, making her feel as if there was a mountain on her back. She instantly fell to her stomach; her bones started breaking one by one. He then raised his right paw and smacked her across the face, sending her body flying into the cave wall. BAM! The cave trembled. He appeared in front of her again and lifted his right claw, swiping at her legs one by one, disabling them. The female creature howled out in pain. The next moment, like a demon, he appeared in front of the cub, who was frozen in fear, and grabbed it by the neck... he dragged it in front of its crying mother, who could only watch in despair with a pleading look on her face... he then did something unthinkable, something he never thought of doing before... opening his mouth wide, his eyes flashed with cruelty... CHOMP! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! he rebelled against his nature. He devoured the kit in front of its mother bit by bit, blood splattering all over his fur; the cave echoed with the sound of his brutal act... Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. officially abandoning the status of prey to predator. The female creature watched helplessly. ''Yes, yes. Suffer,'' his eyes locked with hers as he devoured her cub limb by limb. Eventually, the cub was gone; not even bones remained. The female creature''s eyes had turned hollow as if she had lost her soul. He didn''t rush to kill her; there was something he needed to find out. With a cold expression, he sliced open her chest. SPLAT! He could see tiny bits of the black particles being pulled inside of her heart. He scanned her heart with the force from his mind. He saw a tiny transparent, bronze-colored sphere, similar to the one he had, but it was weaker, far weaker than his in every way possible. He paused, his thoughts racing. Then He sliced open her heart, then reached out his paw to grasp the tiny sphere, but to his surprise, his paw went right through it. It was as if the sphere was in another dimension. Then it vanished; he then noticed that the female creature had died. He blurred outside the cave and into the forest. As his figure vanished, the cave lit up in black flames that incinerated everything inside. all traces of him ever being there gone. Chapter 9: findings 1 Chapter 9: findings 1He blurred outside the cave and into the forest. As his figure vanished, the cave lit up in black flames that incinerated everything inside; all traces of him ever being there were gone. He searched intensely for another creature; it took him a while to find one. An ordinary one, he scanned its heart, and he noticed it didn''t have a sphere. Thoughts flashed through his mind. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He found one other ordinary creatures; it was the same result no sphere. He came to the conclusion that the sphere was what made creatures like him, his mother, and the cat-like creature special. The sphere was the key that opened the door to the glowing black particles, which is the true source for their uniqueness. The black particles had the ability to transform a creature, enhance it, strengthening it, allowing it to transcend its natural limit. His starry eyes shone brightly as he gazed at the black particles that were being automatically pulled toward his heart; he could feel his body constantly strengthening little by little. He didn''t have to use the force from his mind to absorb it like the last time; now the sphere''s rotation would automatically do that, but it was somewhat slower than when he used the force. Different ideas appeared in his mind. He thought about the abilities he had: his eyes. His eyes seem to have the ability to see energy particles and accelerate his thoughts to extreme levels, so that even the world appears to be moving in slow motion. And he recently awakened the ability to manifest a black flame that could easily burn creatures like the one who killed his mother to ash, plus the force from his mind. With the only price he had to pay to use this ability was stamina. He subconsciously felt that no creatures at his level should be able to match him... His mind drifted to another thing that had been puzzling him: why weren''t there more creatures? At first, he thought it was because of some predator going on a killing spree, but now he didn''t feel like that was the case; his instinct told him something was off... One month passed. The black rabbit stood motionless under a giant tree. The sounds of bone breaking and reorganizing echoed from him. Every day for the past month while exploring the forest, he would constantly absorb the black particles. About a day ago, he felt a familiar tension within his body; following his instinct, he continued absorbing the particles, and today the breakthrough came. ''Klink!'' The sound of a chain being broken echoed from his body. He felt every fiber of his body being enhanced: strength, speed, defense, vitality, and size. He was now 10ft long and 6 ft tall. He felt he could kill his previous self with a slap. His body flashed deeper into the forest, leaving afterimages. A few days passed, and surprisingly, he still hadn''t met another creature. He continued to venture deeper. One month later, suddenly about 20km away from him, a giant blue light beam shot up in the air like a column; with the light came a seducing force. It was ordering him, compelling him to go to the light. He unleashed the force from his mind to block the seducing force. ''What is this?'' It was his first time encountering something like this, his eyes shone with caution and curiosity. After contemplating for a while, he decided to investigate. Three minutes later, he arrived some distance away from the blue beam. he was a little shocked by what he saw. The area fifty meters in front of him was like a different world. a lifeless patch in the forest, with a radius of about 5km, and at the center of this lifeless patch stood the giant column of light. The patch area was devoid of life: no trees, no plants, nothing, just a barren soil and bones. Countless bones of different sizes and shapes lay about on the lifeless soil, some small like a twig and some that towered over him. He remained cautiously at the edge with his presence cloaked, not taking a single step inside the lifeless land. He decided to wait for a while. He deduced that creatures who couldn''t resist the compelling force would arrive soon, and at that time, he would have a better idea of what was going on. He waited patiently. Just as he predicted, a few minutes later he heard the sound of leaves moving, a few hundred meters east of him. His gaze locked in on that position. A huge red snake-like creature, measuring 8 meters long, slithered into the lifeless land, its eyes blank. He gazed at it intensely; he could sense that it was a creature at the same level as him. He watched it slither towards the column of light, crushing the bones in its path. After a while, the creature reached the light. His eyes glowed brightly as the world slowed down; he wanted to see every detail of what would happen when the creature made contact with the light. As the creature was about to make contact with the light, the light opened up creating a pathway for the creature. When the light opened up, he saw a dark passage leading down into the ground, and the creature went inside. The light reformed. Many thoughts and ideas flashed through his mind. He still didn''t enter. Soon another creature arrived, a giant boar-like creature 5 meters tall, with horns on its head, he sense it was weaker than him. Its giant body blurred towards the light, destroying everything in its path. And just like the creature before, it went underground. Another creature arrived, this time a bird; it also blurred into the light. He still did not enter. He gazed towards the sun for a second then back at the light. Six hours passed before the light vanished. During this time, 4 more creatures entered. It was now nighttime. His jet black fur blended perfectly with the darkness. He decided now was the best time to investigate. ''I should be able to escape if anything goes wrong, and if i can''t, well, I only have myself to blame...'' Chapter 10: findings end Chapter 10: findings endHis figure flashes into the lifeless area. The moment he entered, he felt the force from his mind being suppressed by another force similar to it. Now he could only scan the radius of about 5 meters ahead. He stopped for a few seconds, Before He moved forward cautiously. A few seconds later, he arrived at the spot where the light would have been. He saw a huge hole leading underground. He then entered quietly . Inside, he was greeted by a huge and straight tunnel six meters in diameter and 10meters in height. Pushing his senses to the max, he followed the tunnel. A few minutes in, his instincts alerted him, and without a moment''s hesitation, he shifted his body to the side, narrowly avoiding a sharp, barbed stinger that shot out from a crack within the tunnel wall. Bang! It embedded itself into the ground where he previously stood. The stinger then retracted back where it came from. He was shocked that a creature could get so close to him without him sensing it. He scanned the darkness for the source of the attack. a giant scorpion-like creature emerge from the wall; it was covered in a silver shell, it had 10 legs, and one claw with a long spiky tail stinger at its end. He was confused because he didn''t sense any energy from the creature, similar to when he scan stones. His eyes flashed with curiosity; he wanted to cut it open and study it. From the speed of its earlier attack, he didn''t felt that the creature could threaten him. His hind leg contracted. Whoosh! He launched himself at the creature, instantly arriving in front of it, aiming his razor claw at its head, intending to kill it with one blow, but right when he was about to make contact DING! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The creature''s stinger blocked his claw; Their clash produced a metal-like sound that echoed through the tunnel. the impact sent his arm backward a little. He wasn''t expecting that; the stinger was faster than before, but it was its hardness that really shocked him. The creature pulled back its stinger for another attack, but how could he allow that? Utilizing his speed, he instantly kicked the creature with his knee. BAP! His knee hit under the creature''s head, sending it flying into the tunnel wall, but right before the creature made contact with the wall, it flipped its body mid-air and lodged its legs into the wall. Seeing this, he decided to get a little serious. He gazed at the creature, and the outline of the black star within his eye flashed for an instant. BLAZE! The creature lit up in black flames. What he expected didn''t happen; the creature didn''t react , scream, nor did it turn to ashes, but he could see its shell melting slowly. A second later, the creature''s shell shone then the flames went out. Then the creature vanish from where it was and appeared in front of him in an instant, its claw aiming to clip him in half. He jumped above, easily dodging its claw. Right then, the stinger attacked him; he twisted his body in mid-air, dodging it. He raised his right leg while still midair and then heeled the creature''s head, causing its head to sink into the ground. THUD! His eyes flashed again, once more lighting the creature with black flames. Then he stomped the creature''s head into the ground, bang! the force causing its lower half to rise in the air. The stinger attacked him again, aiming at his head, but he vanished, reappearing behind the creature. Standing on his hind legs, he grabbed the creature''s tail, lifted it off the ground, spun its body, then slammed it on its back, BOOM! The ground cracked. He then grabbed the stinger and stabbed the area underneath the creature. The stinger easily penetrated the creature''s shell, then he dragged the stinger downwards, slicing the creature''s body open. Splat! Blood and organs spilled out on the ground; its body twitched a few times before stopped moving completely. He let go of the creature''s stinger. He learned a few things from this fight: one, don''t underestimate any creature based on first impressioneven though this creature didn''t cause him any harm, it still took more effort than he expected; two, creatures who have a hard body like this one, always use their own body against themit''s much easier. the battle ended quickly only lasting a few seconds. He decided to investigate further; he could inspect the creature''s body when he passed back. His figure flashed deeper into the tunnel. Soon he arrived at the entrance of a huge chamber; his eyes scanned inside. Inside was a giant pool of blood and flesh and he could faintly see the body of the creatures who entered in the light earlier inside . Next to the pool was a pathway that led up to a wooden throne. Seated on the throne was a naked purple humanoid corpse, about 10 feet tall. He gazed at the creature for a moment, then he flashed towards the exit of the underground. The moment he took off, a cold voice echoed from the chamber. "COME HERE!" Then a force similar to the one in his mind but stronger descended on him. He felt his body become heavier, as if a mountain was placed on his back. His speed slowed down, then came a pulling force attempting to drag him into the chamber. ''No!'' He tried to counter it with the force from his mind, but it was instantly suppressed. "Hahaha, futile!" a laughter echoed from the chamber. He sank his claws into the ground, trying to hold his body in place, but that was meaningless... His body was pulled into the chamber, leaving a trail of deep claw marks on the ground. His body was dragged mid-air over the pool of blood and flesh, and in front of the corpse on the throne, his arms and legs spread out. A cold voice hissed from the corpse: "Good, good, excellent. Strong bone, special eyes, mental energy at the warrior veteran rank, and most importantly, a talent grade I''ve never seen before. With you, my resurrection might succeed, but before that, let''s first devour your mental energy." He didn''t understand the words that the creature in front of him spoke, but he could somewhat sense their intent. But Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything. Suddenly, a light flashed from the creature''s head; it penetrated his head. A glint flashed in his eyes. The dark dimension. A figure appeared in the depths of his subconscious. The figure looked like a healthy version of the humanoid creature on the throne: 10 feet tall, with purple skin, a body ripped with explosive muscle, and long, wild hair. The creature appeared in front of his Ego who had its head lowered. With a cruel expression, the creature reached out its hand to touch the ego''s head. "Do not resist." Right when the creature''s hand was about to make contact, its body froze, and a shocked and frightened expression appeared on its face as it screamed: "Impossible! How can this be? How can you, how can you a veteran rank creature have a will?" The ego slowly lifted its head with a human-like smirk plastered on its face. The outline of the black star within his eyes flickered brightly. ''Got you.'' Chapter 11: knowledge* Chapter 11: knowledge*"Impossible, how could this be? How can, how can a veteran rank creature have a will?" The ego slowly lifts its head with a human-like smirk plastered on its face, the outline of the black stars within its eyes flickering brightly. ''Got you.'' "It was a trap from the beginning. How did you know I was here?" asks the creature in a terrified tone. The ego remained silent with an excited expression on his face. Was this a trap? No, not really. Did he know of the creature before? Obviously not. But the moment he stepped foot inside the lifeless area, something went off in his eyes. The only way he could put it was hunger; his eyes were hungry, and it sent him a signal that a juicy snack was in front. When he was fighting the scorpion creature, he sensed a force watching him, assessing him, so he didn''t use his force. But just as the force was assessing him, he was assessing it as well. And his conclusion was no threat; even though the force that was scanning him was strong, it wasn''t to the point where it could threaten him... The moment he laid eyes on the creature''s corpse, his eyes were basically salivating, and he could see a faint outline of something glowing in the corpse''s head. That''s when it clicked: the glowing thing was what his eyes wanted. And the rest was all coincidence; there was no way he could have known that the creature would voluntarily go inside his mind. He originally plan on letting the creature drag him close to itself, then break free from it force, catching it off guard, then slit its head open and grab the glowing thing, but fortunately, the creature offered itself willingly. '' ''Ahahaha!'' "Please don''t kill me! I''ll give you all my research. It contains information on how to break past the supreme warrior rank. Just let me go and I''ll give it to you!" screamed the creature. The ego stood silent, trying to deduce some of the creature''s words. Seeing his expression, the creature continued, "Do you not understand me? Don''t tell me you''re a unintelligent beast." The ego felt he wouldn''t be able to understand any of the creature''s words anytime soon, and he couldn''t hold it here forever, so he decided to get rid of it. The ego transformed into a giant black glowing star that burned with black flames. Blaze! The frozen creature was lit up with black flames. "Aaaah, no please stop!" the creature cried out. He increased the temperature; he enjoyed hearing the creature scream. ''That''s what you get, ahahaha, scream more, scream!'' After a while, the creature''s screams stopped, and all that remained of the creature was an extremely tiny glowing ball. The ego transforms back into its rabbit form. Following his instinct, he opens his mouth and swallows the tiny ball. He then lifts his head upwards; his eyes started shining black light. ''Knowledge, so much knowledge! Numbers, words, Primal Continent, enlightened ones, beasts, warriors, will, endless ocean!'' "MAGNIFICENT!" (Outside) The rabbit landed on the ground gracefully, his eyes closed, absorbing the information he had received. He obtained all the basic information about the world that the creature knewno memories though; those were burned away by the black flames. A few minutes later, he opened his eyes. ''I see.'' With the knowledge he obtained, his worldview has expanded tremendously. This world is called the Primal Continent, and just as the name suggests, it is a giant continent, measuring approximately 388 million square kilometers surrounded by endless water. The continent is composed of forests, towering mountains, and patches of deserts here and there, but mostly forests. Countless different species live on the Primal Continent, but it was only ruled by three who called themselves the enlightened ones. The enlightened ones are: the Barbarians, the Skyclan, and the Rukclan. These three race are innately blessed with intelligence. Unlike the other races whom they viewed as insignificant beasts, where they''re lucky if just one out of a thousand is born with intelligence, every single enlightened one is born with the ability to think. And another thing that separated them from other creatures was that every single one of them was born with warrior talent. Warriors. The ones who had broken pass their natural limit. those who were born with something called a nexus sphere inside their hearts. The nexus sphere allowed creatures to interact with what are called ascension particles [the glowing black particles]. There are many ranks to nexus sphere/talent grade: bronze, silver, and gold. The higher the talent rank, the faster one could absorb ascension particles. Warriors are also divided into ranks: novice warriors, veteran warriors, and supreme warriors. The gap between each rank is huge; it would take 3 novice warriors just to match one veteran warrior, and it would take at least 8 veteran warriors to match a supreme warrior, and that is just an ordinary supreme warrior. The supreme warrior rank is split into separate tiers known as supreme king and supreme emperor, and the gap is just as big as the previous ranks. One of the main reasons why the Enlightened could rule the continent was because they had warriors at the supreme emperor tier .... He opens his eyes, looks at the lifeless creature seated on the throne, and whispers, "Adonist, the first barbarian emperor. How pitiful." After which he grabbed the corpse and threw it into the pool of blood. He stood in front of the pool, his eyes flashed, and the pool burst into black flames. Unlike the previous times he used black flames, this time he used the force from his mind to control it, which he now knows is called a will. After a while, the giant pool became almost empty, only leaving behind a single drop of bright red blood. He controlled it to float in front of him, then he swallowed it, and immediately his body started to transform. ..... S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, in the depths of the primal forest, the Barbarian Empire. A male barbarian, 8ft tall with purple skin, clad in armor, flashes through the busy streets of the empire. He is moving so fast that no one notices him. Soon he appears in front of a huge palace; he vanishes again and reappears in front of the door of a chamber. He stood motionlessly in front of the door; he could hear sounds of debauchery echoing from inside. "AHH~AHH...HARDER, HARDER... I SAID HARDER, GOD DAMMIT!" *Pah*pah*pah*pah* "ANH... YES, JUST LIKE THAT... DON''T STOP, DON''T STOP, YESSSS!" After five minutes, the sounds stopped, then a female voice rang out from the chamber, "Come in." He walked with his head lowered. after walking 10ft, he dropped to his knees. "My empress , the first prince has been killed while exploring Forgotten Valley, and all of his guards have been ki" BOOM! Before he could finish his sentence, a terrifying pressure enveloped him, causing him to sink into the floor, and his bones started to crack. In front of him an extremely beautiful barbarian with bright purple skin, long and wild hair, sleek but muscular -built with curves in all the right places. She stood in front of him naked with semen running down her legs. Beside her lay three naked unconscious male barbarians. "Who did it?" she asked, her voice cold. "All evidence points to the sky clan, my queen," the barbarian answered, his voice trembling a little. The pressure intensified, causing blood to run from his nose. " empress!" he cried out in a weak voice. The pressure vanishes. "It doesn''t matter who did it. Since someone dare to kill my son, the whole world must pay....Send out a notice. All the kings must return immediately.We are going to war," said Alexandra, her eyes radiating coldness. ''It looks like they forgot who I am. It seems like I need to wash this continent with blood once more'' though Alexandra with a cruel smile etched on her face. "Yes!" the barbarian replied, then instantly vanished from the chamber. Immediately after the barbarian vanishes, Alexandra''s expression turns indifferent. ''Perseus'' Chapter 12: clash Chapter 12: clashA little while after, the Skyclan empire was located on a giant mountain 20 km tall and 200 km wide. This mountain was called the Sky Mountain. Buildings of different shapes and sizes spiraled around this mountain from bottom to top. There were also many pale-skinned humanoid creatures, 6-7ft tall, with wings on their backs soaring through the air. At the very pinnacle of the Sky Mountain was covered in snow, except for the center where a small, somewhat shabby building stood. A powerful force surrounded this building, preventing the snow from falling within dozens of meters of it, painting an unnatural contrast to the rest the mountaintop. Inside the building a handsome humanoid with pale skin, he was shirtless, with red feathered pants, his eyes close, he was 6.5ft tall, slender ripped-built, with huge red wings that were open wide, he sat cross-legged midair. Thaddeus Sky, the Skyclan emperor. Whoosh! A male Skyclan clad in armor landed in front of the building and spoke in an anxious tone, "Ancestor, the barbarians have declared war on us." "Reasons?" Thaddeus asked, in a calm tone. "They say we killed their first prince, but we clearly did not. Its obviously just a poorly made excuse that the savage barbarians came up with," replied the armored Skyclan. Thaddeus didn''t react in any way, still cross-legged, eyes still closed , he spoke in a calm tone, "Gather our troops." "Ancestor, is it a wise choice for us to start a war now? Millions of lives will be lost," replied the armored Skyclan. "This war cannot be avoided," replied Thaddeus, eyes still closed. He continued, "Are you worried that we won''t win?" "Ancestor, I" Before he could finish his answer, Thaddeus asked, "How many Supremes do we have, how many kings do we have, how many emperors do we have?" The armored Skyclan paused for a second and then answered, "We have over a thousand Supremes, ten kings, and one emperor." "And what of the barbarians?" Thaddeus asked. "About the same as us, ancestor, but there are legends that the first barbarian emperor is still alive, and if he is truly alive, I''m afraid we..." The armored Skyclan spoke in a somewhat worried tone. Hearing the words "first barbarian emperor," Thaddeus''s body twitched for an moment, then he spoke, "Do not worry, those are just rumors. The first barbarian emperor was a figure from six hundred years ago; he has long been dead. Even the most powerful Supreme can only live for three hundred years max no matter what." the armored Skyclan said nothing more, then vanish. A few seconds later, "WAAAAAAHHROOO!" The sound of a war horn echoed kilometers throughout the Sky Mountain and beyond . Thaddeus opened his jet-red eyes. "So, it begins, let''s see which one of us will be the victor, which one will rule the continent" he then vanished into the clouds ... Rukclan empire, the endless desert, a desert spanning tens of millions of square kilometers. At the middle of the desert stood a giant sand dome; inside were countless houses with height of no more than 5 ft, along with small humanoid creatures made out of sand, with an average height of 3ft. At the center stood a throne. Seated on it a Rukman that was one foot tall. Standing next to him was another Rukman 3 feet tall,who spoke to him, "Father, the savages and the bird men are going to war. What should we do?" "We will do nothing,for now, only strengthen the borders," replied Ammos..... Beast Alliance headquarters, the Forest of Webs, inside a dark cave, a huge green ten-legged spider, thirteen feet tall stood, Perseus Beast Emperor, and the leader of the Beast Alliance, Supreme King rank. A six-legged rat appeared in front of him and shouted, "Leader, leader, your plan has worked! Those ugly enlightened ones are going to war; they are so stupid ehehe." Perseus''s ten eyes looked at the rat, causing it to jump back in fright. Perseus then spoke, his voice sinister, "Continue with the plan, and make sure not to mess it up, or..." "Y-yes leader, there will be no mistakes, I promise," replied the rat while stammering, he then vanished. Perseus then spoke out loud, "Go and do your part as well." As soon as he finished speaking, the area behind him lit up with countless pairs of eyes that glowed with different colors, then multiple growls, roars, and squeaks echoed out before the eyes vanish. "Even though you all know it was me, you still decide to wage war. I knew you all wanted to war, but you just didn''t have an excuse. Now I have given you one. I hope you all kill each other till your hearts'' content" Perseus thought. .... MC. Inside the chamber. his body had grown to 15ft long and 11 ft tall. ''So this is the Supreme rank. Supreme King to be exact.'' He felt tremendous power coursing through his body. He had immediately become a Supreme King when he broke through because he had met the criteria. to become a Supreme King, an ordinary Supreme would have to condense a will, which was extremely difficult to do. Condensing a will was the barrier that stops thousands of Supremes. The process of condensing a will is very difficult; first, you would have to reach the peak of ordinary Supreme and awaken mental energy, then fuse your ego with your mental energy, which is a very excruciating process. If your ego is not strong enough, it will crumble and you will die, if successful, the fusion of the two will give birth to a will. His eyes shined with confidence; he was already one of the strongest beings in the world, and he was not even one year old. He could do whatever he wanted without worry. As for the Supreme Emperor, it wouldn''t be long before he became one, but was the Supreme rank really the end? Unlike before, where he would always sense the next level beckoning him forward, now he didn''t feel anythingno, he felt emptiness, no path forward, blankness. He wasn''t satisfied. Although now he felt that he could easily raze the area within hundreds of meters to the ground, he wasn''t satisfied with that. He wanted to be strong beyond his imagination, be able to do things he couldn''t imagine. Plus, he felt that he would die in three hundred years'' time; how could he accept that? He wanted to live forever. He suddenly remembered the words that Adonist said before he died: Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Please don''t kill me, I''ll give you all my research. It contains information on how to break past the Supreme rank." Then his will expanded out, covering a radius of 100 meters; nothing within could escape his eyes. He then appeared behind the throne. Strapped to the back of the throne was a scroll. His eyes flashed with excitement. He opened it: ''ADONIST THE CONQUEROR'' Chapter 13: Adonis Chapter 13: Adonis''THIS IS MY LIFE'' My kin were prey.my kin were weak. but all of that changed the moment I awakened. Praise $&()@#%^*< From the moment I was born, I knew what my purpose was. No. Even before that, it was from when I was in my mother''s womb. I could hear the screams, crying, and the flesh being ripped apart from my kin; I could feel their suffering. Even though I didn''t understand what was happening at that time, I felt it was my duty to stop their suffering. Praise $&()@#%^*< Soon I was born, I was better than my kin in every single way possible. I was faster, stronger, smarter, and I grew quicker. By the time I was six months old, I was already the same size as an adult. We lived in a huge cave/cage that would be constantly attacked by giant insects. It''s not that we were weak, but simply outnumbered; the insects were endless. I tried my best to protect my kin, but the insects were just too many. We tried escaping, but the cave was surrounded by endless insects.our numbers grew less and lesser, and soon there were only twenty of us remaining. I felt that I had failed my duty. I hated myself. Just when I was about to be consumed by self-hate and hopelessness, something inside of me awakened, my body started to transform, becoming stronger than I ever could imagine. I looked at my kin only to see sadness and despair in their eyes. I was confused - shouldn''t they had been happy? Then it happened: the insects outside began to swarm the cave like never before. I could sense their desire to devour me by all means necessary, but I wasn''t afraid. No, I was calm because they were no longer a threat. With my awakened ability, blood manipulation, I easily decimated the insects that had used my kind as food. I then led my people from the cave and into the wild. We learned, and we developed, and soon we created a village. Our population exploded, and soon many others like me appeared. I called people like us warriors and divided them into ranks based on the amount of time their bodies went through a transformation. I called those who had undergone one transformation novices, and those who had undergone two, veterans. I myself was a veteran at that time, and soon after I went through a third transformation and became what I call a supreme warrior. Looking at my kin, I felt they deserved more. I felt everything on this endless land should be theirs. With that belief I led some of my warriors into the depths of the forest. conquering every area we came across. One day I came across others of my kind; I was extremely surprised. I hadn''t thought there would be others of my kind out there. They only had a few veteran warriors. Seeing that I was stronger, the offered to follow me I agreed. I came across more of my kin, and it went the same way. No creature I had came across could withstand my attacks. Soon my kind occupied an extremely large part of the forest. I was happy, and I felt that i was close to ful filling my purpose. My kind is now the apex predator of this area, and soon we will rule all of the land. I couldn''t have be more satisfied. I led my warriors to conquer more lands, but one day we came upon a group of creatures similar to us - two hands and feet. The only difference between us was skin color, size, and that they had wings. The one that led them was similar to me, a warrior at the supreme rank. We tried communicating, it took a while to understand each other. They called themselves the Sky Clan. I had long named my kind the Barbarians; I didn''t know why I came up with that name - it just came to mind one day. We had a discussion about land. We disagreed with each other, which led to us fighting. To my surprise, our strength was equal - well, not equal; it was just that I couldn''t hit him, and he couldn''t harm me. So we came to an agreement: my kind would own the west of the forest, and they would own the east. I led my warriors south. Just as before, we conquered everything in sight, but soon we came upon another creature somewhat similar to us, very short and made of sand. They called themselves the Ruk, and just like before, we had a disagreement and fought. Their leader couldn''t harm me, and he just wouldn''t die; as long as there was sand around,he would come back. So we went north, and this time we came across a white cat-like beast who had the ability to disappear from one spot and reappear at another. He was somewhat of a nightmare; I couldn''t catch him, and he could come and go as he pleased. Through sneaking around, he had picked off a lot of my weaker warriors. I led my warriors back west. I dedicated the rest of my time to becoming stronger, but no matter how hard I tried, my body just wouldn''t get any stronger. On a whim, I decided to focus on my mind instead of my body. Praise $&()@#%^*< Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ever since I had reached the pinnacle of the supreme rank, my mind started producing mental energy, but it wasn''t very useful; it could only speed up my thoughts. It gave me a very bland feeling, as if it was missing something, as if it lacked meaning. I had a strange thought that maybe if I could somehow instill my thoughts in the mental energy, something would happen. I tried and It was extremely painful, but I kept going; something told me if I stopped, I would die. I endured. After some time, I felt like something exploded in my head, then my mind started to emit a force that spread out like waves. Everything the force passed would appear in my mind from all angles. I could also suppress everything within that area. I decided to call this force ''will.'' With my newfound strength, I led my warriors east. I defeated the Sky Clan supreme, they decided to surrender to me. I went south and conquered the Ruk clan. I went north with the intention of killing the white beast, but I couldn''t find it no matter how hard I searched. Ten years passed. I created a huge empire. My strength hadn''t grown. I wanted to become stronger, so I dedicated myself to research again in hopes of finding a way to become stronger. Years passed, and I found a way. Everything in the world has a specific tone, a unique energy, a frequency, their true meaning ; you just have to comprehend it. I comprehended the true meaning of strength; my strength had doubled. I decided to call this state Supreme Emperor, and the state before Supreme King. Years passed. I comprehended many more true meanings, such as speed, fist, and blood. I was now unrivaled. I taught my findings to my kind and the other races. Years passed. I was 180 years old. I could feel that I would die in 120 years. I couldn''t accept that. If I died who would take care of my kind? My gut told me that if I broke through one more time, I wouldn''t have to worry about dying of old age. I once more dedicated myself to research. Ten years passed, no progress. I started to experiment on beasts. another 10 years passed - still no progress. I started to experiment on myself. I made progress; I found a way to increase the quality of my blood. I became stronger, but it wasn''t enough. My body didn''t transform; I would still die in 90 years. I felt that blood was the key to breaking through, so I dedicated myself to researching blood. Fifty years passed. The quality of my blood had reached the max. I felt that if I increased it a little more, I would break through.... REGRET! I should have never tried to break through. The moment I tried to break through, an incomprehensible will descended upon me. It whispered to me, telling me to surrender to,$&()@#%^*< to offer,$&()@#%^*<,my soul, in return it will allow me on its path, and give me anything I wanted. I saw illusions of everything I ever hoped for - my kin ruling the world for all eternity, and I was immortal, never dying to time. I resisted with all my might. I don''t know when or how, but I somehow broke free from the illusion. How could I give myself to something. much less something that radiated pure EVIL? I refused. I thought the will would have killed me but it didn''t; just like how it came, it vanished. I didn''t break through. I thought I was okay, but I was wrong. I had been corrupted; that thing had polluted me. As time pass I became more bloodthirsty. I would sometimes find myself praying to, $&()@#%^*<, . I would sometimes wake up in the middle of the forest with dead beasts with their guts out, and a mysterious circle on the ground. My instinct told me what that thing wanted - it wanted me to sacrifice my empire to it. How could I have allowed that to happen? But I was too weak compared to that thing. No, there wasn''t any comparison at all; I was like dust while it was the sun in the sky. I thought of a way to fix things by killing myself. I thought if I did that, everything would be fixed. Praise $&()@#%^*<. I tried to kill myself but I failed; that thing wouldn''t allow me. Every time I tried, my body would freeze. I came up with the next best thing - injuring myself. A few days later I woke up with the dismembered body parts of my family around me; my hands were stained with their blood. Praise $&()@#%^*< My heart was destroyed. Right at that moment, the ten other Supreme Emperors attacked me. I was happy they had finally gotten the hints I was leaving. I wanted to stand there and just die, but my body fought back on its own. Even though I had weakened myself, unfortunately, I was still too strong. The battle destroyed the empire, and 8 of the 10 emperors died, 2 severely injured, while I myself was fatally injured. Finally, I can pay for my sins. Praise, $&()@#%^*< I am writing this not just to recount my life, but to leave a warning: do not be like me. Praise $&()@#%^*< Praise $&()@#%^*< Praise $&()@#%^*< Praise $&()@#%^*< WORSHI- PLEASE, DO NOT SEEK A HIGHER RANK! Chapter 14: name Chapter 14: nameMc. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. Even though this scroll contain a lot of precious information, it still left a lot of things unexplained. It didn''t explain the method of upgrading the quality of one''s blood, what happened after the Adonist was fatally injured, how he ended up here, and why the Adonist he killed earlier seemed so different from the one described in the scroll. "That, thing that Adonist mentioned. obviously what that thing is called is written on the scroll, but every time I look at it, I saw only blankness and my mind feels like it''s stabbed ." His eyes flashed and the scroll burned to ashes. He felt that there was something definitely wrong with the scroll, it would be best to destroy it. His instinct told him to do something else. Blaze! His entire body lit up with black flames. A few seconds later, the flame went out. He wasn''t harmed because he had full immunity to his own flames. After doing that, he felt lighter. After reading about that ''thing'' ,his mentality changed a little. He wasn''t strong enough to do anything he wanted just yet. he needed to become much stronger and fast. He decided it was time to enter the inner primal forest, but before that, he needed a, name. ''What would be the perfect name for me, what word describes me best?'' he pondered. All the words he knew flashed through his mind... Right at that moment, a dimension an incalculable distance away from the mc universe, a different time and space altogether. This dimension was the size of countless universes; inside was almost completely devoid of matter, except for its very center. At the center of this dimension floated a humanoid being whose body was the size of a universe, Its entire body was bound by countless glowing chains woven from the DAO of TIME AND SPACE, CAUSE AND EFFECT, DESTINY AND SEALING,the chains clung to its body tightly, keeping it imprisoned, Suddenly, crack! The chain that covered it eyes snapped, revealing a pair ungodly beautiful but cold eyes, that had faint outline of a black star burning with black flames within their depths. The beings gaze penetrated time and space itself and landed on a universe that could be classified as a baby, based on the number of years since it had been born. The being then retracted its gaze and closed its eyes once more, the chain coving its mouth snapped like the one before, then the being whispers, in an indifferent tone "Apexion Blackstar." Its voice caused the dimension to Tremble. The chains that was snapped repaired their selves, then wrap around the being once more, this time they clung tighter.... (Mc) "APEXION BLACKSTAR," he muttered. He felt those words from the very depth of his being. "Yes, Apexion Blackstar will be my name from now on." Apexion then blurred toward the exit of the chamber, a second later the chamber burst into black flames. A few seconds later, he appeared at the patch area. He paused for a second and scanned the area, then blurred towards the inner part of the forest..... Standing on a cliff was a giant black rabbit, Apexion. His body was currently emitting a mysterious aura. It had been three days since he started his journey to the inner forest, and the closer he got to the inner forest, the denser the ascension particles became. He had seen a lot of new things and come across many strange inhabitants, such as an area that was lit up by perpetual fire. Inside this fire area lived a group of fox-like creatures. Their tails were made of fire and they could also breathe fire. It was fascinating; he immediately caught a few and sliced them open just to see what made them special. He also came across a plant that was a warrior; and without a second thought, he had sliced it into pieces and stuffed his cheeks. There was nothing he loves to eat more than plants. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. During these past days, he had also comprehended the true meaning of claw and became a supreme emperor. When utilizing this true meaning, his claws would become two times harder and sharper. Even though two times might not seem like a lot, it is when considering the factors. For example, if a creature has the strength of 500k kg and then comprehends the true meaning of strength, his strength would instantly reach 1mil kg. It wouldn''t be exaggerated to say that the creature could slap his previous self to death. Apexion turned his gaze in front of him. Two kilometers in front of him was a huge river that stretched endlessly in both directions, and its width was hundreds of kilometers. This river was what separated the outer forest from the inner forest. His figure blurred; six seconds later, he arrived at the edge of the river. He peered into its depths, he realized it wasn''t just a huge river but another world unto itself. The water was flowing with ascension particles. He could also see countless creatures of different shapes and sizes moving about within, some as small as his paw while some were measuring hundreds of meters in length. His starry eyes flashed with curiosity. ''So many creatures to dissect.'' Without hesitation, he dove into the river. He didn''t feel out of place in the water; his body flowed naturally as if he was a water creature and not land. Locking onto his first victim, a veteran rank snake-like creature whose body seemed to be made out of red and blue crystals. The creature, sensing the aura from his body, tried to escape, but before it could, a will descended on it, holding it in place. Splat! Apexion sliced it open, examining it carefully. His eyes flashed with many ideas. A few minutes later, he moved on to his next victim... At the same time inside the inner forest, a war was raging on. Tens of thousands of creatures had been killed, even some at the supreme warrior ranks... Two supreme warriors clash with each other close to the river where Apexion is, a barbarian and a sky clan warrior. Their figures blur through the forest as they exchange hundreds of blows every second. Every one of their attacks would produce a sonic boom. They were like a natural disaster; everything within two hundred meters of them would be instantly destroyed, and the ground beneath them would sink thirty meters. Suddenly their battle shifted from the forest to the river. Chapter 15: tribe Chapter 15: tribeApexion, who was currently dissecting a shark-like creature at the veteran rank, turned his gaze toward the direction of the two battle. He released the dead creature, then zoomed towards them. A few minutes later, Apexion arrived at the battle scene.he concealed his presence . a kilometer in front of him where the two were fighting, BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Their clash produced huge shockwaves creating whirlpools, massive cavitation bubbles, and small tsunamis. Apexion didn''t intervene; he watched silently, analyzing their attack methods and pinpointing their weaknesses. The barbarian was a middle-aged male, 8ft tall, with a muscular body clad in armor that seems to be crafted from beast parts, long and wild black hair. He mostly used his fists as a method of attack. The sky clan member was also a middle-aged male, he was also clad in armor that seems to be crafted from a bird type beast. slim built with long blue hair and wings; he mostly used his wings as a method of attack. They battled each other with hatred in their eyes as if each had killed the other''s mother. The battle lasted for four minutes; the sky clan won in the end. Apexion appeared behind the sky clan member and stopped concealing his presence. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sky clan member, sensing the presence behind him, was startled. His wings flapped, his body blurred, and he appeared 200 meters from where he previously was. He was panicking inside; anything that could approach him without him noticing was something far stronger than him. He was hoping it wasn''t a barbarian, or he would probably die here. He turned around scan to see what was behind him but didn''t see anything. He panicked even more, then he felt something behind him once more. This time he attacked behind him with his right wing. BOOM! His wing hit something hard and was grasped by what ever he had hit; it was a paw. He tried to pull his wing away but it was futile, and then he felt a will wash over him. King! He gave up resisting and accepted his fate. Apexion grasped the sky clan warrior''s wing and spoke via his will, his voice cold. "Now tell me why would two enlightened supreme ones be fighting each other to death?" He was curious why they would want to kill each other, after all, the enlightened ones were known as allies. The sky clan warrior knew that he had no choice but to answer apexion truthfully; he hoped Apexion would let him go after he told him what he wanted to know. He was also puzzled why this king-rank beast in front of him didn''t know. But he answered anyway, "Don''t you know? The sky clan and the barbarians are at war." ''War'' "What caused your race and the barbarians to go to war?" Apexion asked in a calm tone. "It''s the barbarians who initiated the war on the premise that we killed their first prince," the sky clan warrior replied quickly. Apexion''s eyes shone brightly, many ideas flashing through his mind, and then he asked, "What about the ruk race, the beast race, what have they done?" "Except for the beast race intervening here and there, the ruk race has stayed neutral," the sky clan warrior answered. Apexion released the sky clan''s wing. "Other than the war, tell me the current major events that happened in the inner forest." The sky clan warrior, having his wing released, felt relief. He thought there was a high chance apexion would let him go. He dug into his memories of all the major events. He stared at Apexion and then started updating him. A few seconds later, Apexion was fully up to date on most events, from the destruction of the Adonist empire, the splitting of the three races after, the barbarian queen going mad and slaughtering most of the beasts on the continent, the beasts coming together and forming an alliance, small battles between the four races, the period of peace, to the current war. The sky clan warrior, feeling that he had told Apexion all he wanted to know, asked in a weak voice, "Could you spare my life?" Apexion gazed at him, then spoke in an amused tone, "You should have asked me earlier....because you are already dead." ''?'' The sky clan warrior was puzzled. He looked at his body and everything was fine, then it happened right after: his upper body started to slide from his lower body. His eyes widened in shock; he stared at Apexion and muttered weakly, "How? When?" Apexion looked at him with an indifferent expression and replied, "From the first time you sensed me behind you." ''Impossible. How could he have dissected me from that long ago without me noticing? Unless... unless he was an emperor, but when did the beast race gain an emperor?'' He wanted to say something, but his body was too weak to say anything. A few seconds later, his consciousness sank into darkness. Apexion grabbed the dissected corpse and started to examine it. He didn''t feel anything about killing the sky clan warrior since, being stronger, it is his natural right to kill a weaker creature if he wanted to. If those that he killed wanted to blame someone, they should blame the world and not him. Would he complain if a stronger creature killed him? Yes, why wouldn''t he? After all, he didn''t wanted to die, but he would accept it. If he was to die to a stronger creature, he would only have himself to blame. Plus, what is a more perfect research material than a supreme-rank creature''s body? He felt that if he understood the inner workings of enough creatures, he might find a clue on how to transcend the supreme rank. A few minutes later, his figure blurred, leaving behind ashes. After a while, he shot out from the depths of the water. BAP! He landed on the soil of the inner forest. He scanned the surroundings. ''More primal.'' Everything felt wilder, and more primal. The trees were fewer but larger, their trunks dozens of meters in diameter and their height hundreds of meters, and the ascension particles were two times denser. He could see the aftermath of the battle of the two Supremes from earlier. Wanting to have a better sense of his surroundings, he stood on his hind legs, raised his head, and took a deep breath. His ears twitched as he smelled and listened to everything within a hundred-kilometer radius. Blood, he smelled the blood of creatures ranging from beasts and barbarians to skyclan. Right then, he opened his eyes and turned his gaze in a direction; he felt something calling him via his blood. He concealed his presence and blurred towards the calling. He had traveled hundreds of Kilometers After a while, he arrived near the location where the call came from. . He gazed at the scene in front of him with a calm expression. Dozens of rabbit-like creatures stood in a clearing; one was a veteran rank, while the others were novice rank. They had fearful expressions plastered on their faces. In front of them stood a three-meter tall, two-headed, veteran-rank, yellow wolf. ... With a menacing look, the wolf growled, "Where is the offering?" The veteran rabbit grabbed a smaller rabbit who stood by him, "Here it is, my lord," then threw it in front of the yellow wolf. The small rabbit squealed in fright, "Please no, not me, please someone el-" Chomp! The wolf bit the rabbit''s head off, silencing its ravings. Crunch! Crunch! With a delighted expression, the wolf devours the rabbit''s entire body. The rabbits witnessing this trembled; some even wet themselves. "More!" the wolf commanded. " my lord, the rule states that all unfit tribes are only required to offer one offering per week," said the veteran rabbit in a trembling tone. "Roar!" The wolf roar, revealed his fangs, the ground beneath him started to crack. "Do not cause me to repeat myself!" The rabbit gritted its teeth, then scanned the surroundings, after which he grabbed the weakest rabbit then threw it in front of the wolf. . . . "Weak! Unworthy!" Those were the two words that came to Apexion''s mind as he view the scene before him. How such a weak and worthless species gave birth to him. Weak in mind, having zero courage to figh or escape even though they had the same rank and greater numbers. If it was a supreme-rank wolf, he wouldn''t have anything to say because that would be the natural order of the world, and he might have even help them... "No value! " With that in mind he turned around and blurred in the opposite direction... A few minutes later, he came to a stop in front of a huge valley. There were currently hundreds of creatures battling - barbarians and skyclan. It was like a small apocalypse, but what really stood out to him were the two king-rank Skyclan and barbarian warriors. They stood at opposite ends of the valley, with the expression of looking down on the world, each gave out commands to the warriors below them. Watching them apexion awakened a new desire within him; he felt that was how he should be, high above ruling over the weaker creatures below, commanding them to do his bidding. Whoosh! His body flashed in the direction where he came from, leaving afterimages behind him. After a while, BOOM! He landed at the clearing in front of the wolf and rabbits, creating a deep crater. EEEEEEEEK! Chapter 16: tribe 2 Chapter 16: tribe 2Apexion flashed in the direction where he came from, leaving afterimages behind him. After a while, BOOM! He landed at the clearing in between the two-headed wolf and rabbits. EEEEEK! The impact sent the wolf and rabbits flying dozens of meters away. They got up with minor injuries. with shock, fear, and confusion plastered on their faces. Apexion used his will to pull them towards him. The wolf tried to resist but it was futile. Apexion body flashed forward appearing a hundred meters away, the bodies of the wolf and rabbits floating motionless behind him . in front of them was an entrance to a huge burrow. He slowly entered the burrow, his body radiating the aura of a emperor. Inside was a huge clearing with thousands of rabbits of multiple colors. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sensing Apexion''s aura, the rabbits trembled then turned to gaze at Apexion who had just entered, with their leaders and, nightmare floating behind him motionless. The moment the rabbits laid eyes on Apexion, they felt the urge to bow down. Apexion walked slowly to the center of the burrow; none of the rabbits dare to block his path, and some of them even uncontrollably bowed as he passed them. Bap! Apexion slammed the floating rabbits and wolf to the ground, then scanned the rabbits while releasing his aura in all its glory, but he didn''t allow it to harm them, after which he spoke in a calm and majestic tone, "As of now, I am your king... as of now you are no longer prey.... As of now you are something greater...you are now MY subjects!" After apexion finished speaking, he grabbed the veteran rank rabbit from before and raised it up in the air. The rabbit didn''t try to resist or anything, because it knew it couldn''t. He then pierced the rabbit''s back with his claw, grabbing its spine and pulling it out inch by inch. Blood splattered all over his fur. He then looked at the rabbits with an indifferent expression. "Do any of you disagree with me being king?" The rabbits were terrified to the max; many wanted to run but their bodies wouldn''t listen to them, some wet themselves, many of the baby rabbits had passed out. "Does anyone disagree?" Apexion spoke again, this time his voice much colder. A novice rank blue rabbit came to its senses, planted its head into the ground,and purred, "Hail the king!" The rest followed behind him. "All hail the king! All hail the king!" Apexion''s eyes shone brightly. He then grabbed the two-headed veteran rank wolf, sliced off one of its legs, then threw it into the crowd of rabbits. "Prove it. Prove that you are worthy of being my subjects by killing this creature." He then gazed at the wolf and spoke, "If you can kill all of them, I will let you go." ''There was a old veteran rank rabbits mixed within the rabbits; there shouldn''t be a problem for them to kill this wolf, and if they couldn''t, I will kill them hisself. '' he spread out his will to suppress the damage that their battle will cause to the burrow..... The rabbits looked at the wolf with fear. They hesitated to attack the wolf, even though they outnumbered it one to two thousand. Their minds had long been compromised and program, they were prey and the wolf was predator. they couldn''t gather the courage to fight. The wolf on the other hand paused for a second, then started to kill rabbits left and right. Fortunately for the rabbits there were a few who wanted to change, who hated being prey, such as the blue rabbit from earlier and the old veteran rank rabbit. Those two screamed then lunged at the wolf. The wolf easily dodged, then countered with a paw swipe, smacking both of them away. BOOM! They smacked into the burrow wall. they got up and launched themselves again at the wolf. "Fight!" the blue rabbit shouted to the rest of the rabbits as it grabbed the wolf''s tail, while the old rabbit attacked front its front. Many thoughts flashed through Apexion''s mind as he observed the blue rabbit; he felt it was worthy of being his minion. .... The battle raged on; both the blue and old rabbit had suffered serious injuries, while the wolf only had a few scratches. Suddenly the blue rabbit, who was on his last breath, started emittin a green aura and his body started to heal, then vines started to sprout from its back. One of the vines shot out and land on the old rabbit; he started to heal as well. After which The blue rabbit launched itself at the wolf and screamed, "FIGHT!" ''Good, good,'' Apexion thought. He decided to save the rabbit if it were to reach the point where it would die; he had already deduced what type of ability it had awakened, and he had use for it. With the blue rabbit''s awakened ability, the battle shifted in the rabbits favor. The rabbit would use the vines from its back to bind the wolf for a short period of time, and the old rabbit would take that opportunity to attack it. After a while, they managed to inflict a deep wound on the wolf''s back. Witnessing this, the surviving rabbits broke free from their trauma; the wolf was not as invincible as they thought. Since one of them could harm it, so could they. They hadn''t yet realized or accepted that Apexion was a member of their species. EEEEK! They screamed then rushed at the wolf. ... After a while, the rabbits stood over the wolf''s corpse. They gazed at it in a daze, wondering if they were dreaming. Apexion nodded, then spoke, "Eat it!" ''Eat it?'' they asked themselves, then gazed at Apexion to confirm whether they had heard the right thing. It had never once crossed their minds to eat another creature; they had lived all their lives as herbivores, so did their ancestors. "Do as I say. eat it! Since it can eat you, why can''t you eat it?.. Now eat it!" repeated Apexion in a cold tone. Upon hearing Apexion, something in them clicked, then the blue rabbit spoke, "Yes, yes, since it can eat us, why can''t we eat it?" After which he grabbed a part of the wolf and started eating it. The rest gazed at him for a second then joined him. Chomp! CHOMP! A few seconds after, the wolf''s body vanished. Not all of the rabbits had gotten a chance to eat the wolf because its body wasn''t large enough, but those who had now had a totally different aura around them. the aura of a predator. They gazed at Apexion with worship. Apexion scanned them. Before , there were two thousand rabbits, mostly made up of unintelligent and untalented ; now there were only five hundred. He was satisfied with this outcome; all of the waste had died, leaving behind their betters. "You and you, come here," Apexion said while pointing at the blue and old veteran rank rabbit. They walked to him with their heads lowered. "What are your names?" asked Apexion as he gazed at them. "I don''t have a name, my king," replied the blue rabbit. The plants on his back had seemingly vanished. "My name is Iron Tooth, my king," replied the old rabbit. "Why don''t you have a name and he does?" asked Apexion in a calm tone. "My king, only those who are at the veteran rank are allowed to have names," replied the blue rabbit quickly. Many thoughts flashed through Apexion''s mind, then he spoke, "As of today, you are called Thallo, and both of you are my main subjects." He couldn''t care less about that so-called rule. "Thank you, my king!" Thallo shouted excitedly. Green light started to flash from his body, and small plants started to grow from the ground. Iron thanked Apexion as well. Apexion gazed at the rest of the rabbits who had been looking at him, waiting for his command. He analyzed them one by one. While he was doing this, many ideas of what to do next appeared in his mind: first, he needed his own base, which was easy for the current him; second, to gain an understanding of the area; third, turn these rabbits into capable minions, ones willing to do anything he say without a second thought even if he ordered them to kill themselves. With that in mind, the black flaming star in his eyes flashed. Blaze! All the rabbits'' corpses on the ground lit up in black flames and then turned to ashes an instant later. He then,used his will to lift the five hundred rabbits off the ground, concealed their presence, then he blurred with them towards the Exit. He made sure to use his will as a shield to prevent the rabbits from dying because of his speed. .... ''Right here.'' After a while, they came to a stop in the middle of a huge grassland. Apexion placed the rabbits on the ground, who looked at him with greater worship in their eyes; they felt it was their honor to serve Apexion. Then apexion flashed and appeared three hundred meters away. Chapter 17: war 1. apexion’s base. Chapter 17: war 1. apexions base.Apexion then raised his open paw that was coated in the aura of true meaning, and he then patted the ground in front of him. Shhhhhnnk! A huge circular cut, with a circumference of eighteen meters, appeared on the ground in front of him. Apexion''s starry eyes flickered as the soil within the circular cut lit up in black flames and evaporated a few seconds later. A huge pit one hundred meters deep appeared. Apexion then hopped inside. He landed on a hard blue material. He then stood on his hind legs, raised his paws, his claws extended to the length of three feet, they then blazed with black flames and true meaning, after which they vanished, leaving behind afterimages. Ding! Slash! Ding! Slash! Ding! Slash! Ding! Slash! The sound of something hard being sliced echoed from the pit... "Enter." minutes later, Apexion''s voice echoed out, alerting the dazed rabbits. One by one, they entered the pit, with Thallo and Iron Tooth at the lead. After they descended the pit, they found themselves in a massive chamber, five hundred meters in length and width. The walls were slightly shimmering with a blue hue. There was a pathway in the middle of the chamber that led up to a huge blue glowing throne at the very end of the chamber. Apexion sat majestically on the throne, his starry eyes shone brightly, as he waited for the rabbits.... There was a reason why Apexion chose this spot, and that was because of the blue glowing material, which was, in fact, a rock called cerulean rock. This one was a giant that was the length of a kilometer. It''s composed of a material that was excellent at withstanding ground pressure, had superior structural stability, and was hard to the point that creatures below the supreme rank couldn''t leave a dent. He had noticed it earlier when passed and thought it would be excellent to create his base in. The rabbits assembled before Apexion. He gazed at them and spoke calmly, "Do not resist. I''m going to teach you an ascension particle absorption technique, tailored to our body. Memorize these movements well... I won''t teach you a second time." Before they could respond, Apexion used his will to control their bodies. He made them stand on their hind legs, their heads slanted downwards, and their hands spread out. He further controlled them to breathe in through their noses and breathe out from their mouths at a specific rhythm, after which he controlled their tails to wave side to side, matching their breathing pattern. Seconds passed, and the ascension particles in the surroundings pulled towards them like a black hole, entering their bodies through their nostrils and palms. Experiencing this, the rabbits were extremely shocked and happy, even though they had their own ascension particle absorption technique, but it was far, far worse than this one. Apexion controlled their bodies for half a minute and then ordered them to do it on their own. Most of the rabbits couldn''t repeat the process 100%. Rabbits like Thallo and the old veteran Iron Tooth were able to successfully redo the technique. A few minutes later, a cracking sound echoed from Iron Tooth, after which his body started to transform, expand, strengthen. The other rabbits stared at him with envy and happiness. They wished they were the one who became a supreme, but they were also happy because it was a member of their species, and they would most definitely benefit. A few minutes later, iron tooth stood 14 ft long and 11 ft tall. He had ascended to the supreme rank. Iron Tooth gazed at his body with shock and excitement. He thought he would die at veteran rank. Never in his wildest dreams did he think he would one day become a supreme warrior. Tears started to flow from his eyes. He looked up at Apexion, his eyes filled with reverence and worship. He had fully accepted Apexion as his king. Before, he accepted Apexion because of his strength, but now it was something more. "Come," Apexion ordered Iron Tooth to move next to his throne. "Yes, my king," said Iron Tooth, after which he walked to the side of the throne with his head lowered. Apexion gazed at him and then calmly spoke, "Tell me, how is the beast clan structured?" Iron Tooth paused for a few seconds, then replied, "My king, the beast clan are mainly divided into two categories, the fit species and the unfit species... The fit species are mostly those species that are carnivores/predators, and the unfit species are those that are herbivores/prey, but there are ways that an unfit species can get rid of the title of unfit. One of the most common ways is to produce a supreme rank creature. For example, with the current me, no. with you here, our species would no longer be classified as an unfit species, but fit. We now have the right to speak at the alliance, and we don''t have to obey the fit races." Apexion''s starry eyes flashed, then he spoke, "Tell me about this so-called beast alliance." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The beast alliance is a coalition formed by the four Supreme kings of the beast race in hopes of resisting/overthrowing the enlightened ones," replied Iron Tooth. "Tell me about the four kings," spoke Apexion, in an intrigued tone. "My king, the four kings are Perseus the venomous destroyer of the toxic spider species, Hon the fearless of the wild badger species, Ratta the scavenger of the six-legged rodent species, and War Ape the maniac of the battle ape species....With Perseus being the leader amongst them," replied Iron Tooth in a calm tone. To be honest, he was a little puzzled why Apexion didn''t already know this information, but he didn''t dare to question him, nor think too much about it; after all, it really wasn''t important. Hearing Iron Tooth''s reply, the information about the species of the four kings flashed through his mind,and he felt that it made sense for these species to produce king-rank creatures. The only thing that he was confused about was the fact that Perseus the toxic spider would be the leader amongst them because, out of all these species, the toxic spider is listed to be the weakest, and this world was a strength-based world. You can only be the ruler if you are stronger, so there must be something special about this Perseus. "Tell me everything you know about this Perseus" Chapter 18: war 2. Perseus becomes a emperor. Chapter 18: war 2. Perseus becomes a emperor."Tell me everything you know about Perseus," apexion gaze at Iron Tooth and command in a calm tone . "My king, not much is known about Perseus... Unlike the other three kings, he is very secretive. Most beasts, including myself, have never seen him inperson" replied Iron Tooth. Soon after, his eyes flashed as he recalled something, "My king, there were rumors going around a few years back. The rumors were that Perseus was somehow able to confront a supreme emperor and survive." Apexion''s eyes shone with calculations. A king confronting an emperor and surviving, highly unlikely. He himself is a supreme emperor, so he knows just how big the difference is between king and emperor rank. A king just cannot resist true meaning, so there are only four possible scenarios: one, those rumors are truly rumors; two, the emperor did not fight seriously; three, this Perseus has a special ability. one that allows him to confront an emperor, Four Perseus is an emperor himself.It didn''t matter which scenario it was, he decided to take the spider serious. Crack! The familiar sound of a chain shattering pulled him from his thoughts. He locked in on the sound. It''s the blue rabbit Thallo. He had broken through to the veteran rank. Apexion wasn''t surprised; after all, Thallo has a silver rank nexus sphere and should have already become a veteran rank long ago. Iron Tooth has a bronze rank. Crack, crack, crack! Seconds later A few more rabbits broke through to the veteran rank.... Apexion gazed at them, his starry eyes shone with desire, ''Beast alliance, barbarians, Sky Clan, Ruk Clan... fight.battle for supremacy, and at the final moments when whichever one of you thought that you have won, I will show up and take everything from you.'' His body started to subconsciously radiate a terrifying aura that caused the rabbits to fall to their knees... Meanwhile, in the valley where Apexion had seen the two king-rank warriors and hundreds of supreme battling, the ground was now littered with the corpses of tens of supreme-rank warriors. The area was silent when suddenly the ground started to crack open. Then a huge five-foot-tall, six-legged brown fur rat crawled out, with hundreds of smaller sizes of the same build following behind she. Their figures blurred as they moved at relatively high speed. They divided into groups, each group grabbed a supreme corpse, then reentered the hole in the ground. The giant rat entered last, with four corpses, the ground behind them closed as if the crack from before never existed... A few seconds after the rats vanished, a king-rank male barbarian and a king-rank female Sky Clan warrior appeared. Both of them were covered in minor injuries. Their eyes radiated coldness as their will scanned the surroundings. "Beasts!...How dare they touch the bodies of the Sky Clan," said the Sky Clan warrior, her voice laced with hate. There was nothing she hated more than the beasts. If she had the ability to wipe out all beasts from the world, she would use it without a second thought. She flashed to the spot where the ground opened up earlier. She raised her right wing, intending to crack the ground open and catch the filthy beasts that dared to steal the Sky Clan corpse, but right then, before she could, an aura of a king seeped through the ground, ''Beast king.'' She paused, contemplated something, then glanced at the king-rank barbarian, then vanished into the distance. The barbarian gazed at her vanishing figure and then at the spot where the ground cracked, after which he also vanished. A little while later, within the depth of the forest of webs, a giant green spider stood in front of a pond of poisonous purple liquid. Perseus, his eyes closed, his body motionless as if he was meditating, cracked! the ground beside him opened, and hundreds of six-armed rats with supreme rank corpses exited. They placed the corpses next to Perseus and then vanished back into the crack from which they came. Perseus opened his eyes, used his will to lift the corpses into the air, then dropped them into the purple pond, one by one, plop! The moment the corpse made contact with the purple liquid , it started to pulse, shining purple light. Perseus stared intensely at the purple light. A few seconds later, the light vanished. He repeated the process, dropping a corpse, and stared intensely, again and again. After the 15th corpse, his body started emitting a mysterious aura, and he started laughing, "Finally, I''ve comprehended a true meaning. Finally, I''ve become an emperor, finally. Ahahaha." Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, within the barbarian palace, a beautiful purple-skinned, tall female sat on a throne, her eyes closed. Beside her stood two male barbarians. They held in their hands giant hand fans that they used to fan the lady seated on the throne. Alexandra opened her purple eyes, turned and looked towards the direction of Perseus, then whispered in an indifferent tone, "So what if you become an emperor, nothing will change," after which she reclosed her eyes. A few seconds later, the king-rank barbarian from the valley appeared in front of her throne. He bowed to her and then proceeded to tell her everything that had happened at the valley. After which, Alexandra told him to prepare; the real war will start soon. At the same time, within the clouds above the Sky Mountain, a figure could be seen within, sleek-built, huge red wings, long red hair, shirtless, Thaddeus, the Sky Clan emperor. He floated with the clouds motionlessly. Whoosh! The female Sky Clan from the valley appeared before him and then proceeded to inform him of every detail about what happened at the valley. Thaddeus''s eyes flashed with calculations. A second later, a grin, appeared on his handsome face ''Perseus!'' After which he gazed at the female in front of him and spoke in a calm tone, "Go and prepare. The warm-ups are over, the time for the real war has come." "Yes ancestor" The female replied then vanished. Chapter 19: war 3. mal the strongest king. Chapter 19: war 3. mal the strongest king.Sky Mountain, Thaddeus, clad in red armor, floated in the sky. He stared off into the distance, with an indifferent expression, his figure casting a majestic shadow on the land below him. Behind him floated ten king-rank warriors, behind them, a thousand supreme-rank warriors, and Arrayed behind them hundreds of thousands of novice and veteran warriors,each fully armed with shimmering bows and arrows. Their bodies radiated a bloodthirsty aura that seemed to darken the air around them. "Ancestor, we are ready." said a female king-rank warrior, her voice laced with battle intent. Thaddeus nodded slightly, then spoke in a calm tone, "Remember, do not let your guard down....we fight not just for victory, but also for the honor of the Sky clan.... now go and show our enemies why we are the rulers of the sky!" His words echoed in each warrior''s ears, no matter how far they were from him. "Yes!" The warriors shouted in unison, their voices causing the surroundings to tremble. Then they shot off at extreme speed towards a specific direction. Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thaddeus, now floating alone, he gazed at the mountain below him, then whispered, "HOPE," after which his body started to pulse with the aura of the true meaning of wind. He then flapped his wings, his figure vanished, reappearing 600 meters away a second later. Meanwhile, in a clearing right outside the barbarian empire, hundreds of thousands of barbarians, clad in armor crafted from animal parts, armed with spears, axes, giant hammers, shields, and giant swords, stood ready. Their bodies radiated pure savagery. At the front of this army, facing the opposite the empire, stood ten king-rank barbarians. Among the ten, there was one that stood out, Standing 12 feet tall, his long and wild hair floated upwards defying gravity. Mal, the second son of Empress Alexandra, also known as the strongest king-rank warrior, he gazed at the forest in front of him and then commanded in a calm tone, "advance!" With that, the army of hundreds of thousands of barbarians started to march to the predetermined battlefield. At the same time, Empress Alexandra stood on top of the Empire Palace, gazing at the marching army with an indifferent expression, countless thoughts flashed through her mind. her body started to pulse with the true meaning of speed, after which she vanished. Perseus, now an emperor, stood at the center of the forest of webs, his body radiating the aura of the true meaning of poison. Surrounding him were countless beasts of different shapes and sizes. "The time has come....Now is the time we knock those arrogant enlightened ones off their thrones... now go and kill as many enlightened ones as you can!" he hissed. "Roar!" The beasts roared, then sped off toward the battlefield, trampling everything in their sight... .... A few hours later, a huge barren land located between the three empires. Bam! Bam!bam!bam!bam! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The barbarian warriors'' footsteps caused the ground to shake, and the Sky Clan warriors blocked out the sun. They divided the battlefield into three areas: an area where warriors below the supreme rank would fight, an area for the supreme, and an area for the kings. Without a moment''s hesitation, the two armies clashed. The battlefield for warriors below supreme was completely chaotic. The Sky Clan used their aerial advantage, keeping their distance and attacking with their bows, while the barbarians would throw spears and large rocks at the Sky Clan warriors. Every second, hundreds of warriors from both sides would die gruesomely. Soon the battle was littered with craters and bloody body parts. At the supreme level, the battle was akin to a natural disaster, with massive storm like shockwaves extending two kilometer, giant craters tens of meters in diameter, and sonic booms constantly echoing out. But unlike the warriors below the supreme rank, they fought with order and precision, each of their movements calculated and deliberate. The Sky Clan supreme warriors moved like a flock of starlings, forming and changing intricate patterns in the sky every second as they launched devastating supersonic arrows down on the barbarians. The barbarian Supremes, on the other hand, would stand shoulder to shoulder and hold giant shields tightly to form a wall, blocking the arrows. After which, they would counterattack by creating a small opening in the shield wall, then placing spears on the shoulder of another barbarian, aiming it at the Sky Clan supremes, then kicking or punching the end of it, launching it at the Sky Clan at supersonic speed. In the area reserved for king warriors, the battle was a spectacle: 10 barbarians vs. 13 Sky Clans, with Mal, leading the barbarians, while the girl from the valley, Ava, leading the skyclan. Both sides stood 100 meters apart, staring at each other with murderous intent, their wills clashed. Boom! Boom!boom! The air itself cracked along with the ground beneath them, spider-like cracks extending hundreds of meters out. Both sides fought for dominance, and after a few seconds of their wills clashing, they came to the conclusion that their wills were equal. They all stopped attacking with wills and decided to fight for real. Both sides vanished, arriving infront of each other in an instant. Even Before they made contact with each other, the ground in a radius of a hundred meters cracked creating a huge crater dozens of meters deep. Boom! They made contact with each other, fists vs wings, the ground collapsed further, and sonic booms echoed out. Ava and two other sky clan supreme attacked Mal, while the others fought one-on-one. Their figures flickered, spacing out, giving each other room to fight... Mal''s figure flashed and reappeared hundreds of meters off the ground, along with the three Sky Clan supremes, Alertness filled their eyes as they stared at Mal. They had heard tales of Mal, and if what they heard was true, even though they outnumbered him, they would likely lose or, much worse, die. But they had no other choice; this was a battle they have to fight... Even though supreme rank warriors couldn''t fly, Mal stood in the air effortlessly as if he was on the ground. His hair floated upwards, and unlike the other kings, his body didn''t radiate any aura. If not for his hair defying gravity and his huge muscular purple body, others would have thought that he was an ordinary creature. He gazed expressionlessly at the three warriors in front of him and spoke in a calm tone, ""Do you three really think you can defeat me with numbers?...If so, you are all in for a rude awakening." The three Sky Clan supremes exchanged glances, and then the ava spoke, "We fight not just with numbers, but also with the honor and skill of the Sky Clan. Mal, you may be strong, but we are not weak either." her voice resolute. To be honest, their goal wasn''t to kill Mal; they knew better. The order they received was to keep him put so that he can''t interfere with the ancestor''s plan. "What nonsense. Honor? Skills? Let''s see how far that gets you in front of absolute strength," Mal chuckled. With that, Mal extended his right hand out, the air around him started to warp and ripple. "BAM!" Chapter 20: war 4, Mal’s strength. Chapter 20: war 4, Mals strength.Mal extended his right hand out; the air around him started to warp and ripple,and a translucent energy pulse from his body covering a radius of 100 meters, creating something akin to a domain. The three sky clan supremes, sensing the energy, flew backward at extreme speed, attempting to avoid the domain, but before they could, Mal took a single step forward, and in an instant, he appeared in front of them, enveloping them in his domain. He then muttered in a cold tone, [Increase] The moment Mal uttered the word "increase," the sky clan Supremes felt their weight increase many fold; their movements slowed immensely. Many thoughts flowed through Ava''s mind as her wings flapped harder to prevent her from falling out of the sky. Her will then exploded from her body; she willed it to envelop her, hoping that it would isolate her from Mal''s domain. It worked, not fully but it worked. She felt her body becoming lighter, she then shouted, "Cover yourself with your will!" The two sky clan warriors immediately covered their bodies with their will; they both sighed in relief, as they were panicking a moment ago. "Focus! Do not let your guard down!" Remind Ava as they continued to flew backwards. Their little communication lasted no more than a second. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mal, who had just arrived a few meters in front of the three warriors, eyes flashed with coldness as he stared at Ava. "Good, good, but not enough," after which he closed his right hand into a fist and then pulled it backward like a bow, then he muttered [PULL!] Ava and the two other warriors, who were now 70 meters away from Mal, suddenly felt an almost irresistible pulling force envelop their bodies, sucking them towards Mal, like a black hole. Ava flapped her huge gray wings with all her might; her will clinging to her body tighter, but she still couldn''t escape the pulling force. Gazing at Mal''s fist, a sense of dread washed over her. ''If he punches me, I will most definitely be seriously injured, or even die .'' She truly didn''t expect Mal to be this strong, the battle had just started and the were already at deaths door. But this was what she wanted. She glanced at her fellow warriors, who were struggling more than her; her eyes flashed, then she spoke, "Stop resisting." ''?'' The two warriors glanced at her with puzzled expressions. "Trust me," shouted Ava, with a resolute expression on her face. The two warriors thought for a moment then decided to trust her; she had gotten them out of many sticky situations before, pluss she was the leader of today''s operation. Mal shirtless majestic figure floated patiently with his right hand positioned in a punching motion; he didn''t care about their schemes or plots. As far as he was concerned, they were already dead. The two warriors, including Ava, stopped resisting and instead launched themselves at Mal. With the help of the pulling force, they arrived in front of Mal way faster than they would have without it. Mal calmly gazed at the three who arrived 1 meter in front of him. He squeezed his fist tightly, then punched out with so much force the area around his fist almost became a vacuum. [Perish!] BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! SPLAT! deafening sonic booms echoed out like thunder; the clouds parted, and a huge shock wave spread out like a tsunami, flattening everything in three hundred-meter radius on the groun. ... "?" Some of the other kings who had part of their attention on Mal''s battle paused; they were extremely shocked by the scene they saw. What they thought would have happened didn''t. Ava, whom Mal''s fist was focused on, who should have been obliterated, had somehow appeared behind Mal,uninjured, and her wings seemed to be stained with purple blood, and her two companions had almost completely vanishedonly Pieces of their guts and tiny body parts floated in the air. And Mal... Drip, drip. "Cough! Cough!" He stood there frozen with his right hand stretched out in a punching motion, his eyes widened in surprise, his mouth bloodied. a huge and deep slice stretched across his upper body, from the left side of his waist all the way to his right shoulder. Purple blood spilled from the wound, covering more than half of his body, then falling to the ground below. "So much for honor," he said in an extremely cold tone as he stood straight and turned around to look at Ava, who had already exited his domain. Ava who preaches about honor did something that would most definitely bring her dishonor, something that would grant her death in the sky clan culture. The moment his fist was about to make contact with her, she grabbed her companion and used him as a shield. She didn''t stop there; well, we didn''t stop there. After he Pulverize the companion whom she used as a meat shield, he immediately launched another punch with his left hand, and just like before, she grabbed her other companion before he could react and also used him as a meat shield. After this, it got tricky. Malused [Weight] to slow down her body, after which he punched again, this time aiming at her head, Ava broke free from [Weight] and exploded with speed like never before. She then positioned her body at a weird angle, dodging my punch, after which she launched herself at extreme speed, almost above my head. Then she rotated her body over my right shoulder (front flip), and while she was rotating, her blade-like wings sank deep into my chest, then pulled upwards with force from the momentum of completing the maneuver. Mal gazed at Ava, who now floated four hundred meters in front, with murderous intent, and stated in a venomous tone, "Such scheming, such ruthlessness... You are dangerous, and for that, I cannot allow you to ex" Whoosh! Whoosh! Before he could finish talking, two feathers entered his domain, aiming at his head at supersonic speed. His brows frowned and The feathers started to slow down inch by inch before coming to a full stop. "How rude," he said to Ava; she had launched them at him in the guise of flapping her wings. ''It''s time to end this'' Mal stretched out his hands wide, then brought them together slowly; his domain started to compress, becoming smaller. The closer his hands got to each other, the smaller the domain became. Soon his hands closed together, and his domain now tightened to his skin. Something about him changed; his body started radiating the aura of pure savagery, and even his wound stopped bleeding. Ava''s instinct screamed at her, telling her to get as far away from the creature in front of her as she could. She listened to her instinct. She flapped her wingswhoosh!streaking into the distance. She turned and gazed at the spot where Mal was, only for him not to be there. "Where?" She panicked. She scanned the area left, rightno Mal. Her instincts screamed louder. ''Where?'' She spun around scanning: up, down, left, right. ''Where? where? where? ''There!'' ''Noo-!'' Bam! Chapter 21: war 5, mal vs Ava Chapter 21: war 5, mal vs AvaMal compressed his domain, his eyes locked on the fleeing Ava. He bends his knees, [push] he used his gravity manipulation to launched himself upwards at supersonic speed. His figure was silentno sound, no sonic boom, no nothing. After a few seconds, he ascended 1,000 meters. He gazed down at Ava, who was panicking, and scanning her surroundings with her will and eyes. As he looked at her, multiple emotions flowed through him: love, regret, then determination. He looked at his palm holding pieces of blood and flesh, he sighed while he stop concealing his aura. [push] He launched himself downwards towards Ava at supersonic speed. His eyes lock Ava''s, who had just turned towards him after she sensed his aura. He pulled his fist backward. He could see happiness and longing within the depths of her eyes. "Be gone!" he shouted in a calm tone as he punched forward at supersonic speed,Boom!Shock waves spread out like a storm, uprooting everything on the ground. The spot where Ava previously stood was now almost empty, only bits of blood and flesh floated silently... ...... [Ava, a few seconds earlier] Ava, from the moment she had received the mission to fight against Mal, she had understood a few things. She didn''t know when or how ,but Her ancestor had somehow discovered her dirty secret, one she tried so desperately to hide. Not only had she fallen in love with a barbarian, but worse, she had commited a taboo, she had secretly given birth to his son. Because of an incident that happened many years ago it was forbidden for a barbarian and skyclan to reproduce. Her eyes flash with sadness, the ancestor had sent her to die at the hands of her lover. ''How cruel, the ancestor, no, grandpa, why couldn''t he have accepted us? Why couldn''t he pardon me? Why does he have to be so cruel to send me to die at the hands of my lover... but thankfully, we had already prepared for something like this, right, Mal?'' Her eyes locked with Mal''s, who floated shirtless, his right hand in a punching motion, and his ability pulling her forward. She then gazed at her two struggling companions. ''How long have I known them, 1 year, 5 years, 10 years? Maybe more.''She had a little internal struggle about what she was about to do, but when she thought of her child and lover, determination flashed within her eyes. ''Don''t blame me, it was the sky clan who betrayed me first.'' "Stop resisting!" She shouted to them, and they gazed at her with confusion. She gazed into their eyes with confidence and then told them to trust her, and they did as she knew they would. After all, she had gotten them out of many life-and-death situations, and she was the royal princess. Plus, how could they known that the girl whom they watched grew up was going to betray them in less than a second? They complied. They launched towards Mal, and she stabbed them in the back, using them as meat shields. After her last companion died, Mal''s warm voice echoed in her ears via will, "Cut me." She hesitated, how could she harm him? "Come on, cut me. Make it look real. Cut me. I can sense eyes in the dark watching us. Cut me. And After this Ava,we will be free." ''Yes, we must make it look real. ! I have to show more strength, or else those who are watching will start having doubts.'' Thought Ava, She felt Mal weaken his ability enough for her to break free. She broke free from his ability, then cut him across the chest with her wings, and then flew outside his domain, putting on a show, pretending she was scared out of her mind. She gazed at Mal, who appeared above with his hand in a punching motion. ''Do it, and we will be free,'' his fist came at her head at extreme speed, and right as it was about to make contact, she activated her secret ability, that only she and Mal knew about. She hadn''t told anyone about it, not even her mother, whom she loved dearly. Her ability allowed her to become intangible and invisible for 10 minutes. The only way someone could discover her was if they scan her directly with their will; other than that, not even emperors could sense her. After using her ability, Mal''s hand went right through her, after which he instantly released bits of flesh and blood he had secretly collected from her companions. She gazed at him one last time before flashing towards the direction of the outer forest at the speed of sound, making sure to avoid the auras where kings were. Mal stopped using his ability.It could be seen that the last move had taken a toll on him. his figure seemed a little weaker, and even his hair had stopped floating upwards. Mal gazed in the direction of the outer forest, sadness flashing in his eyes as he whispered, "Sorry." Mal then scanned the other sky clan kings with a cold expression. They trembled in fear as his gaze passed them; they had all lost courage to fight. After Mal''s eyes scanned the forest and the sky, he was searching for the gaze he felt earlier, but no matter how hard he looked, he couldn''t find the creature he was looking for. ... Unbeknownst to Mal, under one of those trees that his eyes passed, stood a jet-black, 11 ft tall rabbit. Apexion, his body pulsed with the true meaning of concealment, and his starry eyes flashed with various emotions as he analyzed the battle he had just observed. There, in front of him, floated a king with an ability that allowed his strength to almost reach that of an emperor''s. The only thing this king lacked was a true meaning. Could this king defeat an emperor? No. but he could most definitely exchange a few blows. After analyzing Mal, Apexion couldn''t help but ask himself, when he was at the king''s rank, was he strong enough to fight against an emperor? He thought about his ability, his starry eyes. They gave him black flames that could almost burn anything at his rank, they gave him the ability to see energy, and speed up his thoughts. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the answer he came up with was, no. He wouldn''t have been able to exchange blows with an emperor, whilst at the king rank, but he felt that as long as an emperor didn''t comprehended any type of speed true meaning, it shouldn''t had been a problem for him to escape. With that conclusion, Apexion started to doubt and question himself. Did he overestimated himself? Was his ability really all that? If he were to fight the other emperors, could he win? What type of ability did the emperors have, if they had any and was it has strong as this king''s? He wasn''t sure. Apexion then gazed at the floating Mal, his eyes start flashing with envy and killing intent. ''If this barbarian is this powerful now, how powerful will he be at the emperor rank? he will most definitely be able to threaten me when he becomes an emperor,'' thought Apexion. As far as he was concerned, any creature who posed any type of threat to him, whom he didn''t have under his absolute control, should just die... but unfortunately, he turned his gaze towards the clouds in the sky. He could sense the presence of an emperor within, and he wasn''t ready yet to make himself known. If it wasn''t for that, he would have sliced mal into pieces long ago. ''How lucky.'' He suddenly thought of the beast alliance leader, Perseus. After witnessing Mal''s strength, he Now he believed that the rumors might have been true. Perseus might have been as strong as Mal. If it wasn''t for the fact that one of his minions had notified him hours ago that Perseus had become an emperor, he would have returned immediately and ripped him to pieces. He sighed with regret. Today had given him a wake-up call. He decided to return and dedicated himself to becoming stronger, much stronger. He gazed at Mal one last time, then at the sky, then towards the outer forest, and then east, after which his figure vanished. .... Mal, who failed to locate the presence, focused his gaze on the Sky Clan kings. His eyes flashed with coldness. But Just as he was about to launch himself at one of them, the ground started to vibrate, and loud growls and howls echoed out from the east. He turned his gaze towards the east, his brow furrowed. He saw countless beasts of all different shapes and sizes, their numbers more than double the combined total of the SkyClan and Barbarian Clan warriors. Mal turned his head upwards then shouted, "Beasts! From the East!" His voice echoed across the three battlefields, alerting all the warriors from both sides. The warriors, after hearing him, as if they had an unspoken agreement, all stopped fighting, then turned and rushed towards the east. (Author''s note: I have changed a few things in the previous Chapter.) Chapter 22: war 6. Mal the commander Chapter 22: war 6. Mal the commanderMal turned his head upwards, then shouted, "Beasts! From the East!" His voice echoed across the three battlefields, alerting all the warriors from both sides. The warriors, after hearing him, as if they had an unspoken agreement, all stopped fighting. Many warriors who were seconds away from dying sighed in relief. They thanked their lucky stars, then turned and rushed towards the east. Soon they reached a distance where they could get a full view of the incoming beasts, and what they saw caused them to pause for a second. About 100 kilometers in front of them, hundreds of thousands of beasts, they cover both the sky and the ground, charging towards them with a bloodthirsty aura. Leading them was a giant 10-meter-tall, red-furred, four-armed ape, its body radiating the aura of a king-rank warrior. They were some what familiar with this ape, War Ape, one of the four kings of the Beast Alliance and the leader of the infamous Battle Ape clan and directly behind him was his thousands of clan members. "Assemble the beast-slaying formation!" Mal appeared mid-air in front of the newly combined army. He commanded them to get into formation, the warriors, from both sides including the kings followed his orders and assembled into the formation. Even though they were a little startled by the beasts at first, they weren''t surprised; they had expected at some point the beasts race to show up, "Hoo!" Hundreds of thousands of barbarian warriors formed a massive triple-layer shield wall. The Sky Clan warriors took to the sky like a flock of birds; they assembled in multiple layers of rows, their bows and arrows positioned to fire at any given moment. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. two reason why the two clans could formed the formation so naturally as if they had done it many times before, that''s because they had. There have been many times in the past when the clans joined together to carry out large-scale beast extermination. the beast-slaying formation was specifically designed to combat beasts and was their go-to. Mal floated above the Sky Clan warriors. He gazed at the incoming beasts, especially the War Ape, with indifference. Even though he hadn''t fully recovered, he was confident he could easily kill the War Ape. The only issue was that the beasts had more numbers than them, but fortunately, the majority of the beasts were just novice-rank warriors and unintelligent. Mal then gazed at the Sky Clan warriors and spoke in a calm tone, "Fire!" Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Not a second after, hundreds of thousands of arrows blocked out the sun, a large portion traveling at supersonic speed... "Roar!" War Ape saw the arrows, and immediately commanded his beasts to defend themselves, after which he launched himself hundreds of meters in the air. As he soared, he clenched his four fists tightly, after which they vanished. Boom! Boom! Boom! Booom! In an instant, he launched 200 punches, each creating a stream of compressed air that shot forward, destroying most of the arrows. His body then crashed to the ground, His cold gaze lock on to Mal. thud, thud, thud. Thud! A few seconds after the War Ape landed, the sound of something heavy falling to the ground echoed out. thousands of flying beasts fell out of the sky with arrows lodged inside their bodies. War Ape''s face remained cold, as if he didn''t care, in which he didn''t. so long as it wasn''t members of his clan, he couldn''t care less, and he had expected their deaths because he had only blocked the arrows that were aimed at his clan members. He roared, "Continue!" Seeing this, Mal''s eyes flashed with coldness, he decided to immediately kill War Ape, He stepped forward, his figure vanished, reappearing 300 meters away a second later in the direction of War Ape. As he was about to take another step, he paused, then gazed towards the west. There, He saw hundreds of thousands of six-legged rodents, with a giant king-rank rodent at the front. it wasn''t over. Mal gazed to the south and saw hundreds of thousands of wild badgers and toxic spider species led by a king-rank badger. They were outnumbered and surrounded, but Mal didn''t panic. He gazed at his army and then commanded, "Omnidirectional form!" The army immediately rotated into a circle. At first, they were a little confused but then they saw the beasts 200 kilometers out, surrounding them from all angles. Mal''s figure vanished, reappearing where he previously stood. He gazed at War Ape, who was currently looking at him with a mocking expression. "It seems that I have underestimated you beasts. No. Perseus," he paused for a second, then shouted, "Fire!" Out loud,before continuing, "He taught you beasts well...but Just as you beasts have plans, we Enlightened Ones have plans as well....Have you beasts ever wondered why we Enlightened Ones can so easily unite against your kind a moments notice, even after mercilessly killing each other?.. it''s because we HATE you. A hate that stems from our very blood itself. It drives us and compels us to kill every single beast we encounter!" After Mal finished speaking, he pointed to the sky above War Ape''s head. "die!" War Ape, who was now a kilometer from Mal''s army, paused, then gazed upwards, and what he saw caused his eyes to widen in shock. High in the sky, the clouds parted and a huge blue arrow, hundreds of meters long, appeared. It fell from the sky like a meteor, aiming at his army. At the same time, similar arrows parted the sky above the west, north, and south. Many thoughts flashed through War Ape''s mind. Even though the arrow was coming fast, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to escape with his speed, but when he thought about his clan.many of them wouldn''t be able to escape. Determination flashed in his eyes. He is their leader and as their leader it is his duty to protect them. He gazed at the arrow, then roared. He hammered his chest a few times then launched himself at the arrow. The area where he previously stood collapsed. In one second, he appeared before the arrow, his four fists pulled back, intending to smash the arrow into pieces. But before he could, he felt a savage presence appear a few meters beneath him. His will instantly expanded outwards. He saw Mal, whose hair was currently floating upwards, before he could react, he heard a cold voice, and his body froze: "Pull! Push! Increase!" Chapter 23: War 7, mal vs war ape Chapter 23: War 7, mal vs war ape(sometime before the battle) Mal stood on top of a giant cliff, located 10 km away from the battlefield. Behind him stood four huge, hundreds-meter-long crossbows that were crafted from cerulean rock. A few meters away from the crossbows were ten barbarian veteran warriors. They carried four giant arrows on their shoulders. Click! Click! Click! Click! They carefully loaded the arrows into the bows. "Remember, do not hesitate to shoot once I give the order," stated Mal as he gazed at the empty battlefield. "Yes!" responded the veteran warriors. Mal knew the beasts would most definitely intervene sometime during the war, so he made sure to have something in place just in case his side was at a disadvantage. Mal turned and calmly gazed at the crossbows, then at the warriors, and warned, "And make sure not to miss," in a cold tone before vanishing. The warriors stare at the empty spot where Mal had previously stood. Their bodies felt cold; no one had to tell them what would happen if they were to mess up. [Back to current time] After the giant arrows parted the clouds, Mal instantly activated his ability and compressed it. He then soundlessly launched himself towards War Ape, at the speed of sound. In 2.92 seconds, he arrived below War Ape, who was about to punch the giant arrow. Mal''s eyes flashed with coldness. He knew that these arrows would not do much damage to the beast army, so he had to make use of this opportunity by killing the beast king in front of him. He then uncompressed his domain, it enveloped War Ape and arrow. [Pull! Push! Increase!] He used [pull and increase] on the arrow to increase its descending speed by tripling its weight and pull it down. He then used [push] to push War Ape upwards into the tip of the arrow. After which, Mal flashed, reappeared above the arrow, then punched the top of it. Bam! Further increasing its descent... .... Everything happened too fast. Before War Ape could even react, he felt his body freeze, then got pushed towards the incoming arrow, which for some reason had increased its descent speed even more. Before he knew it, he was pinned to the tip of the arrow. "Roar!" The War Ape panicked. He instinctively grabbed the tip of the arrow in hopes of pushing his body from it, but before he could push, bap! The arrow''s speed suddenly increased again. Whoosh! And a second later, sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! The arrow crashed into the ground, creating a huge crater 100 meters wide and 69 meters deep. A huge shockwave with projectiles spread out, covering a radius of up to 2 km, killing and injuring thousands of beasts. The barbarian and the sky clan army almost suffered from the shockwave, but right as the shockwave was about to reach the army, some of the kings blocked it. Mal floated in the air, his eyes penetrating the dust. His brow frowned, and his figure flashed, appearing beside the arrow. He gazed at the War Ape, who was one inch away from dying. The arrow had penetrated almost all of his upper body and some of his lower body; his four arms were gone. War Ape gazed at Mal, his expression filled with hatred, pain, and a little bit of regret. But his hatred wasn''t directed at Mal; no, it was at someone else, Perseus. From the beginning War Ape didn''t want to fight in this war. All he wanted to do was lead and protect his clan, but he had no choice. If he had disobeyed Perseus''s orders, he knew that he and his clan would have most definitely suffered a gruesome death. But seeing his situation now, he regretted not disobeying Perseus''s order. Wasn''t he dying a gruesome death now, and he was sure his clan would suffer the same fate. ''Maybe if I had disobeyed Perseus, I. No, the outcome would have still been the same.'' He and his clan would have still died. With his last remaining strength, he gazed at the sky and weakly muttered, "Why?" Mal was a little surprised that War Ape didn''t die instantly, from that attack. Mal gazed at the War Ape with coldness, he then raised his foot above the War Ape''s head. "Just die." Splat! Mal''s foot ruthlessly crushed the War Ape''s head; brain matter and blood splattered over the ground and his foot. After which, Mal turned and scanned the battlefield. Almost all of the War Ape''s clan had died along with thousands of other beasts. Because their kings, the rodent army and wild badger armies didn''t suffer much damage from the arrows. Mal''s body started to pulse with savagery. His domain clung to him. He stretched out his hand, placing it on the giant blue arrow. [Decrease] He then uprooted it from the ground. He floated with it off the ground. He gazed at the beasts, and a crazed smile appeared on his face, then his figure blurred. ... Three days had passed since the war started. The death toll had reached over 1 million. Due to Mal, the enlightened ones had the advantage the first two days, But that changed due to an accident that caused Mal to disappear. Now both sides, beasts vs. enlightened ones, had come to a standstill. ... At the same time, a female sky clan member with huge grey wings, Ava, flashed through the outer forest. After a while, she came to a stop at a beach. In front of her was a huge blue ship,crafted from cerulean rock, 200 meters long and 28 meters wide, It floated silently on the water. Ava gazed at the ship with warmth in her eyes. She blurred, arriving on the ship deck. The moment Ava arrived on the ship deck, a pair of small hands wrapped around her legs, and a tender voice rang out, "Mother! I miss you so much." Ava gazed down at her adorable son, who had light purple skin, long and wild grey hair, and grey wings. with motherly love in her eyes. "I miss you too, Malavan," she said while lowering her body and returning Malavan''s embrace. "Mother. promise you won''t leave me again," said Malavan in a tender voice as he buried his head in Ava''s bosom. Hearing her son, Ava paused for a second, then spoke in a warm tone while patting his head, "Don''t worry, dear. Mother won''t leave you again, and guess what? Any moment now, you will finally get to meet your papa." Malavan''s eyes sparkled. "Really? Really? I can finally get to meet my father?" "Yes, son, and that''s not all. After your papa arrives, all of us will go on an adventure. We will sail across the endless water and go to a place where we don''t have to hide. A place where we can be ourselves, a place far from war, a place where we can be free," Ava whispered in his ears, her voice filled with love. Malavan''s eyes widened, and his body shivered with happiness and anticipation. This was the best news he had ever received since he was born. Not only was he going to meet his father, but he was also going to a place where he didn''t have to hide, a place where he could be free and live forever with his mother and papa. He couldn''t wait. Holding her son gently in her arms, Ava gazed further inside the ship. Inside, there were hundreds of barbarians and sky clan members. They all gaze at her with hopeful expressions on their faces. They are the deserters; they were the ones who didn''t want war, the ones who wanted to escape the killing, the one who abandoned their duty. Ava gazed at them and spoke in a strong tone, "Do not worry, any moment now, we will set off to the promised land." She then turned and gazed towards the forest. ''Mal, what''s taking you so long?'' Chapter 24: War 8. Thallo’s fear Chapter 24: War 8. Thallos fearUnbeknownst to Ava, high above the clouds, there was a figure, Thaddeus. He gazed at her silently, with warmth in his eyes, and muttered, "Freedom... yes, you are now free," after which he gazed at the sun for a brief moment before blurring towards the inner forest. A day passed. During his journey, Thaddeus witnessed scenes that had caused his mind to be in disorder. He saw scenes where a barbarian man tried desperately to escape with his family to safety from a group of beasts, only for them to die cruelly, just meters away from their rescuers. He saw a sky clan child being forced to pick up a weapon and step onto the battlefield, only to be ripped apart seconds later. He saw babies being ripped apart from their mothers'' wombs; he saw death after death after death. this was war, a war that he help started. He felt a little guilty. He only hoped at the end of it all, all these deaths were worth it. He gazed at the sun and sighed, " war" He suddenly gazed in a certain direction, then vanished. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .... In a huge underground burrow stood a jet-black rabbit, Apexion. His starry eyes shone brightly as he gazed intensely at the barbarian corpse that was tied up on a table before him. After a while, he sighed with disappointment; he still hadn''t found a clue on how to break past the supreme rank. He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t find anything special inside these creatures. He had scanned every fiber of their body, skin, muscles, flesh, bones, and even blood, but he just couldn''t find anything that gave him any clue or inspiration that could lead him past the supreme rank. He wondered if he was looking in the wrong direction. There were only two reasons why he was studying other creatures: one, his innate curiosity, and two, because of Adonist, the first barbarian king. He remembered reading Adonist''s scroll, and there was a part that stated that by researching blood, Adonist found a path past the supreme rank. Apexion felt that since Adonist could find clues, he should too, but it seems that he had overestimated himself again. Apexion''s mind raced, and suddenly he thought of something: Adonist''s ability. ''Adonist had the ability of blood manipulation, and he also comprehended the true meaning of blood; maybe that''s what I am missing.'' He felt that the only reason why Adonist could find something and he couldn''t was because of Adonist''s ability. "Will I find something if I comprehend the true meaning of blood?" he muttered to himself. Apexion thought of the true meanings that he had already comprehended and felt that it shouldn''t be hard to comprehend another true meaning. Since his return days ago, he had comprehended 5 true meanings: claw, conceal, strength, speed, and legs. Apexion felt that with his leg and speed true meanings, no emperor should be as fast as him unless they had some broken ability relating to speed. With his eyes that allowed him to see energy and speed up his thoughts, it wasn''t difficult for him to comprehend a true meaning. The only reason why he didn''t comprehend more was because he was focused on finding clues on how to break past the supreme rank. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps awakened him from his thoughts. It was Thallo. He dragged the corpse of a young battle ape, and he gazed at Apexion with fear. During these past days, he had experienced pain beyond his imagination. Because of his ability to heal, Apexion had made him one of his research materials. At first, Apexion would only cut open small parts of his body, but it kept getting worse and worse, until eventually, even his skull would be cut open. Thallo felt that the world had played a sick joke on him and that he was trapped in a nightmare. When Apexion had just become the new king, Thallo thought that his dark days were over, he thought that he and his kin would live a life of comfort, but he was so wrong. Except for not being eaten, everything else was worse; they had basically become Apexion''s slaves. But Thallo didn''t have any thoughts of rebelling against Apexion: because one, he knew that if he tried, what awaited him would be worse than death, and two, his mind had been broken. Apexion calmly gazed at Thallo. He could somewhat guess what Thallo was thinking, but he didn''t care. As far as he was concerned, it was these weakling''s honor to become his minion, and Thallo should be grateful and thank him for allowing him to play a role in his research that could possibly lead to a way beyond the supreme rank. "Place the body on the ground... and you don''t have to collect any more corpses until I tell you to.... go and tend to the plants," said Apexion in an indifferent tone. "Y-yes, my king," replied Thallo in a trembling tone. he then placed the battle ape corpse in a corner, then he ran away. A few minutes after Thallo left, Iron Tooth entered. Unlike Thallo, he gazed at Apexion with worship and reverence in his eyes. In his mind, Apexion was the paragon of what his species should be like: strong, and cruel. He didn''t care about how he and his kin were being treated and felt that''s how it should be. Apexion looked at him and asked, "What?" "My king, one of the eyes has sent news that the emperors are about to confront each other," said Iron Tooth hurriedly. Hearing this, Apexion''s starry eyes lit up with black flames, and a human-like grin appeared on his face. ''Finally.'' Then his figure vanished, not long after, his voice echoed in Iron Tooth''s ears, "Be ready when the time comes." Iron Tooth stared at the spot where Apexion previously stood, his body started shaking with excitement. If everything went according to plan, Apexion would become the ruler of the continent, and he and his kin, being the same species as Apexion, would most definitely benefit the most... Chapter 25: war 9. Alexandra vs Thaddeus. Chapter 25: war 9. Alexandra vs Thaddeus.On top of a huge mountain stood a figure clad in bright red armor, Thaddeus. 200 meters in front of him stood Alexandra, clad in black armor that faintly shimmered under the sun. She held a 3 ft tall axe in her right hand. her back turned to him. They stood silent for a while until Thaddeus spoke. "Is this what you wanted ?" he questioned in a calm but cold tone. Hearing him, Alexandra calmly turned around, looked him directly in the eyes, and spoke in a firm tone. "This is the path." Thaddeus''s eyes flickered with understanding. no more words were needed; with her answer, he had understood all that he needed to. His body started to pulse with the true meaning of wind. "Then Let''s begin!" he shouted, after which his body vanished, the ground where he previously stood collapsed creating a crater 30 meters deep. In almost an instant he reappeared a few meters in front of Alexandra with his right wing aiming at her head. Alexandra stood motionless as if she hadn''t noticed Thaddeus''s attack. But, right as Thaddeus''s attack was about to make contact, her left hand started to pulse with the true meaning of speed and strength, then vanished. Boom! A thunderous sound echoed as she effortlessly grasped Thaddeus''s razor-like wing. Their clash produced a shockwave that stripped the trees from the mountaintop. Immediately after alexandra grasped Thaddeus''s wing, she calmly raised the axe in her right hand and then sliced it at Thaddeus''s head at a relatively slow speed. feeling the force of her grip and sensing the danger of her axe,Thaddeus made a split second decision. His hands vanished then reappeared in front of Alexandra''s face, then clapped. Clap! Boom! The moment Thaddeus clapped, a huge bright red fireball bloomed outwards, engulfing everything within a 500-meter radius. A second after the fireball bloomed, Thaddeus appeared about 200 meters outside the burning zone. He gazed at the fireball with a serious expression. Shiing! The sound of something sharp slicing through the air echoed out. The huge fireball split apart and a huge slice appeared on the ground, 1000 meters long and 30 meters deep. At the center of the fireball stood Alexandra, with the tip of her axe touching the ground from which the split began, her left hand positioned in front of her face was now emitting smoke as if it had been burnt. ''The true meaning of cleaving.'' Thaddeus thought as his brows furrowed. then his entire body lit up with bright red flames. Alexandra turned to gaze at him her expression unchanged, after which the two of them vanished. In almost an instant, they arrived in front of each other, their eyes locked, Thaddeus''s wing aiming at Alexandra''s head while Alexandra''s axe aiming to cleave Thaddeus in half. Inch by inch their attacks moved closer to each other. Suddenly, as their attacks were about to make contact with each other, Thaddeus''s wings vibrated and he vanished, reappearing behind Alexandra. His eyes flashed with coldness as he sliced both of his blazing wings at her in an X motion, but right before his wings could sliced Alexandra, her speed suddenly increased, she released the axe from her hand, turning around to face him, Bap! Bap! Bap! Boom! Instantly, she launch hundreds upon hundreds of fists laced with the true meaning of strength, speed, and fist at Thaddeus . The only thing Thaddeus could have done was use his wings to protect his body. The impact sent him flying 1000 meters away, it would have been further if not for him digging his arms into the ground, and stopping himself. Immediately after, his body flashed, appearing 686 meters away from the spot where he was. In almost an instant after his body appeared in the sky, a huge slice appeared at the spot where he previously was. Thaddeus gazed at the small cracks on his wings with a painful expression. He then shifted his gaze to Alexandra, who was on the ground with her axe back in her hand, and caution and anger flashed in his eyes. ''She''s stronger than I thought.With just a single contact, she manages to damage my wings that are harder than cerulean rock.''His figure flashed, appearing hundreds of meters away as clouds split open at the area where he stood. Reappearing, Thaddeus stretched both his hands out and spun them at extreme speed. Whiiiiirrrr! Two huge fire tornados,1,000 meters long, appeared.He then launched them at Alexandra. Alexandra gazed at the incoming tornadoes. Her body started to radiate with savagery. She then held the axe with her two hands and calmly raised it above her head, then swung it downward towards the tornadoes. "Cleave!" Shiiing! A huge 100-meter-long purple light appeared. It cleaved everything in its path; the tornadoes instantly split apart along with the clouds. After slicing the tornadoes, Alexandra''s figure flashed, reappearing 686 meters away. Boom! A giant flaming tornado appeared where she previously stood. Alexandra gazed at Thaddeus, who was in the process of creating another tornado. Her hand holding the axe vanished. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! She launched hundreds of cleaving lights at him, after which she bent her knee slightly and then launched herself into the air. Thaddeus looked at the purple lights coming toward him. He threw the newly formed fire tornado, then flapped his wings and vanished. Shiiing! The tornado was easily cleaved apart. Thaddeus appeared 686 meters away. Suddenly, a dreadful feeling washed over him. He turned around and saw an axe enveloped with the true meaning of cleaving coming at him at extreme speed. In less than a second, it appeared a meter in front of him. His eyes flickered, his huge flaming red wings flapped. Whoosh! His body flashed upwards, and once again a dreadful feeling washed over him. He saw Alexandra''s figure appear above him, her fist coming towards his head. ''Why didn''t I sense her?'' His brows furrowed, after which a wind and firewall appeared before him, blocking alexandra''s punch for a moment, He then use one of his wings as a shield. Boom! Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whoosh! Her fist connected with his wing. The force launched his body towards the ground like a meteor. Boom! His body sunk into the ground, creating a crater. His wing was severely damaged and his armor was shattered. Thaddeus got up, his mouth bloodied. He ripped off the damaged armor from his upper body. With blood dripping from his mouth, he gazed at Alexandra, who was calmly falling from the sky with her axe in her hand, with venom in his eyes. Thaddeus then raised his hands; flames began to flow, creating a bow. He held the bow and aimed it at Alexandra, then pulled what seemed to be the empty flaming string. His hand started to blur. "Purge!" There was no sound, no signs of movement as if he hadn''t done anything, but Alexandra, who was a few hundred meters away, knew that was not the case. Her danger sense went off. She gently tapped the empty air beneath her with her right foot; her figure flashed 600 meters away, but she still felt danger. Her eyes flashed, then she punched out in front of her. Boom! Creating a huge shockwave, but that was not enough. Suddenly, she felt hundreds of things made contact her body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Hundreds of wind tornadoes with wing blades inside, 10 meters long, bloomed. They enveloped her; bits of her armor and hair started to fall off, and small cuts began to appear on her body. Her body pulsed with the true meaning of strength, speed, fist, and cleave. She launched punches and slices, destroying the tornadoes, but as soon as they were destroyed, many more would take their place. She was trapped. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on her face, after which she placed the axe in her mouth then closed her eyes. She ignored the cuts appearing on her body. She then bent her knees slightly as if she was taking a squat. She clenched her right hand in a fist, then pulled it backward. Her muscles swelled then contracted. She opened her eyes then punched out. "Collapsed!" Whoosh! Boom! All the tornadoes collapsed. The moment she punched out, Thaddeus, who was firing arrows, shivered. His instinct screamed out at him, and without a second thought, he flapped his wings. Whoosh! His figure appeared 1,029 meters away,3 seconds later... Boom! The spot where he stood collapsed, and a huge crater in the form of a fist appeared. Alexandra, who was now covered in cuts, gazed at Thaddeus, then gently tapped the air beneath her feet as if she was walking. She appeared 200 meters from where she was, and she took another step, this time appearing 250 meters away. Another step and another step; soon she was running at Mach 2 towards Thaddeus, mid-air. Thaddeus, seeing her coming, launched himself backward, keeping his distance away from her while raining down hundreds of arrows... .... The two were akin to natural disasters. Everything within 1,000 meters of them would be almost completely destroyed, 2,000 meters suffered severe destruction, 3000 meters mild destruction. Many creatures observed the battle from a great distance in awe and extreme fear; their worldview had somewhat changed. Never had they imagined creatures could get this strong. ... 6 km from the two emperors battling stood a concealed figure. Apexion, he gazed intensely at the two with burning eyes and a grin on his face. "Good, good, GOOD! Fight, kill each other, rip each other apart and make things even more easier for me.... Now get even more serious and start using your innate abilities....Come on, show me your innate abilities," he muttered to himself in a crazed and eager tone. He then shifted his gaze to a particular spot and then shifted it again towards another. Then his grin got even wider. "One. Two. So many emperors will fall today." Chapter 26: war- 10. Mal how dare you Chapter 26: war- 10. Mal how dare youApexion''s figure then flashed; he followed the two emperors, keeping a distance of about 6km. ..... One minute passed, and the two emperors'' battle was about to reach its climax. Thaddeus floated in the sky, bloodied, his long red hair swaying in the wind , his huge red wings opened wide casting a majestic shadow below. He tightly held his flaming bow in his left hand, and an arrow formed from the wind, with a flaming wing serpent coiling around it, in his right hand. He gazed at Alexandra, who was standing on the ground, and shouted, "Let decide the outcome with one final attack!" He then placed the arrow in the bow, aimed it at Alexandra, and pulled. The atmosphere changed as dark clouds materialized above him. Alexandra calmly gazed at Thaddeus and nodded in acknowledgment. After, she dropped her axe; her right hand started to pulse with the true meaning of strength, speed, fist, and cleaving. She then raised it above her head; the atmosphere around her hand screamed out as if it was being cut apart. Their gazes locked. Thaddeus released his arrow, [WRATH OF THE SKY], and at the same time, Alexandra chopped downward with her right hand, [SKY CLEAVER!] WHOOSH! SHIIIIING! Thaddeus''s arrow transformed into a 10-meter-long tornado with a 10-meter-long flaming arrow at its center. Alexandra''s attack turned into a thin purple light, akin to string, 10 meters long. In almost an instant, their attacks clash, Ting! There was no explosion or shockwave, just an extremely loud "ting" sound that rang out. The two attacks collided for a few seconds, then, shiing! Alexandra''s attack cleaved Thaddeus''s attack in two, then shot towards him. Thaddeus gazed at the purple light coming at him; even though it had weakened, it was still strong enough to kill him, and he was too drained to move at the speed required for him to evade. He closed his eyes and sighed, "I accept." The purple light arrived in front of him in almost an instant, but, right as his head was about to be cleaved, his wings reacted on their own. Boom! Splat! They shielded his head from the purple light at the cost of being cleaved in half. Thaddeus''s body started to fall from the sky; his blood, feathers, and pieces of his wings fell behind him. THUD! His body created a small crater on the ground; his blood, feathers, and pieces of wings landed on top of his body, as if burying him... Cracks appeared on Alexandra''s right hand, her purple blood slowly dripped on the ground, her face a little pale and her breathing uneven. She calmly gazed at Thaddeus''s fallen figure; her axe floated off the ground and into her left hand. She started walk towards him when suddenly she twisted her body at an odd angle. Whoosh! A thin purple web-like string shot past where her head was, a second after, Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Alexandra started to blur; she twisted and turned, dodging hundreds of strings.She then chopped in a certain direction. Boom! The ground 800 meters away cleaved open, revealing a green spider 3.9 meters tall C Perseus, radiating the true meaning of poison. The moment he appeared, he didn''t say a word, he immediately sprayed poisonous, purple-colored fog toward Alexandra. The fog traveled at extremely fast speed; in three seconds, it arrived before her. Alexandra cleaved the fog apart, then twisted her body, dodging a web, after which she flashed towards Perseus. Perseus gazed at the incoming Alexandra; his 10 eyes shone brightly. [Innate ability - hard web] A 100-meter-long purple web manifested above Alexandra. She cleaved at it. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ding! A loud metallic sound echoed, she failed to fully cleave the web, only creating a cracks. She dodged the web, then another web appeared above. She flashed again, while launching an attack at Perseus. Perseus manifested a web in front of him, blocking her attack while spewing purple fog. The two flicker about, while launching attacks at each other. A minute passed. Alexandra, who was already weakened from her previous battle, was on the losing end. Her face was bluish and a little pale, her armor was severely damaged, and there was a deep wound on her right thigh, but , she still had the same calm expression on her face. Perseus, on the other hand, was relatively fine, only missing two of his eight legs. He gazed at Alexandra and laughed while spewing poison fog, his voice sinister, "Ahaha, you aren''t looking so noble now, O enlightened one, ahahaha. You never expected a day like this would co-" Whoosh! BOOOM! Before Perseus could finish talking, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and landed a devastating punch on him - Mal, his hair defying gravity and his ability clinging to his body, isolating him from will detection. The impact from the punch sent Perseus flying hundreds of meters away. Mal flashed beside Alexandra. "Mother, I shall fight by your side," he said, his voice resolute. Alexandra calmly gazed at him and said one word: "Yes," her voice almost emotionless. After which they flashed towards Perseus, who had just stood up, with a deep dent at the spot where Mal had punched. He gazed at them coming towards him, more so at Mal, his eyes shone then he flashed towards them, while launching [Hard web]. [Decrease, push] Mal''s domain enveloped Perseus''s web, then launched it back at him. Perseus''s eyes flickered, and the web that was coming towards him vanished. Suddenly, his instinct screamed at him; without a second thought, he sliced behind him with two of his legs. Shining! Splat! "Eeeeek!" An intense pain washed over him as his legs was sliced apart by Alexandra, who suddenly appeared behind him, her axe pulsing with the true meaning of cleaving. His instinct screamed out again; Mal appeared in front of him with his fist aiming at his head. One of his legs blurred. Boom! Crack! Another one of his legs was gone; he now only had three remaining. His body was unbalanced; intense pain washed over him. His ten eyes shone with resolution as they locked onto Mal and Alexandra, who had already started their next attack. [Web prison] Before the two attacks could make contact, layers of web manifested and enveloped him in a cocoon. Ding! Ding! Blocking the two attacks, leaving only a few cracks. Alexandra and Mal gazed at the cocoon, their faces pale, Alexandra''s paler. The poison fog was taking a toll on her; her left hand grasped her axe tighter, then vanished. Shiiing! Shiing! Shiing! She launched hundreds of attacks at the cocoon, creating a crack in it. The moment she did, purple fog spewed out, but she disregarded it, still launching her attacks. A few seconds later, the cocoon split open, revealing the bloodied and broken Perseus. He gazed at her with unwillingness. Alexandra took three slow and somewhat weak steps forward, standing directly over him . She calmly gazed at him, her eyes laced with indifference. She then slowly raised the axe above her head; it started to pulse with the true meaning of cleaving, speed, and strength. But Right as Alexandra was about to cleave Perseus in half, she sensed something, paused, and shifted her body slightly. Then, SPLAT! "Argh!" She felt something penetrated her chest just a few inches from her heart, purple blood spilled from her mouth. "Splurt!" As she slowly lowered her gaze, she saw a hand. After which, she raised her head upwards and tilted it slightly to gaze behind her at Mal, who was staring at her with extreme hate in his eyes, his left hand piercing her chest. "Mal...how dare yo- cough!" she weakly muttered, her tone sorrowful and angry. Perseus, who was previously lying on the ground half dead, stood up with the help of his web. He gazed at her with mockery and laughed, "HAHAHA HAHAHA!" his sinister voice echoing throughout the surroundings. Chapter 27: war 11. foul creature . Chapter 27: war 11. foul creature .(Mal) I despise her... I despise Mother. I despise her cold, loveless eyes, I her despise voice, her despise walk, despise her hair, despise her hands. I despise everything about her. WHY? I despise her for allowing the only person who has ever showed me genuine love to diemy pure and innocent brother. She sent him to his death, and for what? So-called world domination. abuse. I have loss count of how many times she have tortured me, cuts, punches, kicks, and many more. I hate, I hate. I wanted her dead, but she was too powerful. I had no hope of defeating her alone. So, I sought external help. I did something unforgivable I went to the enemy. I betrayed my clan. I even abandoned my family. Abandoning my family pained me immensely, but the hate that flowed within me was greater. But As long as I can kill her, it''s all worth it as long as she DIES... ... Alexandra gazed at Mal, her calm expression masking the turmoil within her. ''So this moment has arrived, just as I foresaw... Oh Mal, my precious son, I have caused you so much pain. How I wish I could have given you the love you deserved. But I had to, for this is the only path where the world survives.'' Sorrow flickers in her eyes, then determination. ''I have came this far, I cannot falter now, I must complete my role.'' .... Alexandra took one last look at Mal, then at the laughing Perseus, after which her body pulsed with two completely different true meanings, and the surroundings went still. Mal and Perseus''s senses screamed at them, telling them to get as far away as they could from Alexandra. Whoosh! Mal didn''t know when or how, but Alexandra, who had been impaled by his hand, now stood a few meters in front of him, completely healed and radiated an aura that made his heart tremble. ''Why!? Why is she not dead, why is she standing,why.why, why?... all the things I have done, my family, my clan... Don''t tell me I have abandoned them for nothing.'' His mind teetered on the edge of despair. He fell to his knees, his eyes widened, his hands pulling his hair, he stared at Alexandra, and screamed, "Why?" Perseus''s ten eyes dimmed with hopelessness and confusion. '' how?'' he asks himself. Sensing Alexandra''s aura, he knew it was over for him. Alexandra stood renewed, her beautiful face glistening under the sun, and her purple eyes shining brightly. Every fiber of her pulsed with the true meaning of vitality and combat. She gazed towards Mal, her eyes radiating killing intent. She then clenched her right hand into a fist and pulled it back..... .... Mal gazed at Alexandra, his instincts screamed like never before. He knew he had zero possibility of resisting her attack. He extended his arms out in acceptance, his pupils dull, his long hair scattered across his back, his face pale. He watched Alexandra''s every movement, from her clenching her right hand and pulling it back to punching out slowly. He closed his eyes and said lowly, "I do not regret." Whoosh! BOOM! "...?" Mal felt a terrifying force pass him, but the death he was expecting didn''t come. Instead, he felt a presence he couldn''t describe, a revolting and otherworldly presence that caused him to tremble with primal fear. Mal opened his eyes. The surroundings were darkened as if it were almost night. He slowly turned his head around, "....?" he felt something penetrated his mind, and he lost consciousness... ... Alexandra punched out, and this punch was way stronger than the ones before, but it wasn''t aimed at Mal. No, it was aimed at something abominable, something that thrived off death, something that was previously hidden, something foul and revolting, something otherworldly, something that caused the fall of an empire, something that, if not killed now, would grow to end the world. It was the reason for this war. ... Alexandra''s punch penetrated everything and connected with what seemed to be empty air 1500 meters behind Mal. Boom! The space fluctuated, revealing a 6meters long grotesque and deformed creature. The creature was similar to a centipede, only it had hands for legs, its back covered with crying faces of barbarian, Skyclan, Beasts Clan, and the Ruk Clan, babies. It had a huge mouth that had layers of horrifying teeth. Above its mouth, it had two 6-foot-long, fleshy tentacles that had ten eyes each that shone with pure insanity. It was extremely skinny, with no skin on its body, just rotten flesh oozing black goo that polluted everything it touched. The horrifying creature radiated an otherworldly aura that darkened the area with in 10 Kms... ... The moment the creature appeared, Alexandra''s figure vanished and reappeared 3 meters in front of the creature in almost an instant. Her body pulsed with the true meaning of combat, two translucent arms, one holding a small shield and the other holding a knife, at her side. With a chilling expression on her face, and her eyes closed, she slashed her knife and axe at the creature''s head, but just as her attack was a few inches away, the creature''s layered teeth started to rotate, and black goo sprayed out aiming at her head. She didn''t panic nor stop her attack. She opened her eyes, made certain not to look in the creature''s eyes, then blinked. SLASH! The moment she blinked, the black goo sliced open, revealing the creature''s deformed head. Ding! Her axe and knife made contact with the creature''s body, but it only left a scratch. Her brow furrowed, and her hand vanished. Din! Din! Din! Din! Splat! After launching hundreds of attacks at the same spot, a small cut appeared. The creature screamed out, "eeek!" its voice causing her mind to ache, and then her senses screamed at her. The creature''s tentacles started to wiggle, and its eyes flickered, shifted, and rotated. It raised two of its legs to attack her, but before it could, sand in the form of snakes shot from beneath its foot and wrapped around its body tightly, and a small sand creature that radiated the aura of an emperor, appeared next to Alexandra, and Flash! Another figure with red lightning flicking around its body appeared next to the creatureThaddeus, his body fully healed, his eyes also closed. He held a four-foot-long spear formed from his innate ability [Crimson Lightning]. This ability granted him super regeneration and enhanced his destructiveness. He aimed the spear at the creature''s head, but he failed to penetrate it. Ding! .... Right at that moment, Alexandra, Thaddeus, and the newly appeared Ammos, the emperor of the Ruk Clan, simultaneously flickered, appearing 700 meters away from the creature. Immediately after, the creature let out a piercing scream that caused the ground beneath it to collapse. Its body then wiggled, its disgusting legs started to extend out, then it vanished, reappearing in front of the three emperors. Whip! Its legs whipped towards the three at extreme speed. Ammos''s body pulsed with the true meaning of size. His 0.9-meter-tall body instantly expanded to 20 meters, and he flashed in front of the creature, using his body as a shield to block its attacks. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thaddeus flashed into the sky. Alexandra flashed to the creature''s side, her extra hands now tightly gripping a heavy 2-meter-long sword, aimed at the same spot where she had created a small cut earlier. Slash! Splat! One of the creature''s legs fell to the ground. After cutting the creature, Alexandra flashed away, after which a fire, wind, and lightning arrow penetrated the creature''s wound. Boom! A huge explosion bloomed, engulfing everything within 1000 meters, including Ammos. Not a second later, hundreds of the same arrows along with purple cleaving lights rained down on the explosion area. Boom! Boom! Shiing! Shiing! A few seconds passed, and a scream echoed out, creating a translucent shock wave that caused the explosion to vanish, revealing the burnt creature and Ammos, his badly damaged body healing at a fast speed as he utilized his innate ability [Sand Zombie], absorbing the sand from beneath him. As if the damage triggered something within the creature, its eyes now held a hint of intelligence. It scanned the surroundings and then spoke in an unknown language, "#%^>>&[die!]" multiple voices overlapped. After it spoke, its eyes were consumed by insanity again..... The moment the creature spoke, a dreadful feeling washed over the three emperors, then, Splatter! "Ahh" Alexandra''s left arm suddenly exploded, Thaddeus''s wings cracked then twisted off, and Ammos''s entire upper body shattered, their blood and flesh splattering over the ground.... Alexandra''s body pulsed with the true meaning of vitality, and the wound on her arm closed. Red lightning flickered over Thaddeus''s back, and his wing started to regrow, Ammos used his innate ability to reformed. "Maintain a distance of 1000 meters," shouted Alexandra, then a translucent chain with two blades at its ends manifested in her extra arms, then their figures flashed... ........ speed for ordinary creatures. M/s = meters per second The first stage, novice( 40-60 m/s) Second stage, veterans (70-150 m/s) Third stage, supreme-king. A supreme and a king have the same speed. the only difference between the two, is will. ( 200- 300m/s) Emperor ( 343 m/s. super sonic, or more depending on their true meaning.) Chapter 28: war 12…..abominable creature and Adonist final. Chapter 28: war 12.....abominable creature and Adonist final."Maintain a distance of 1,000 meters," shouted Alexandra. After which , a translucent chain with two blades at its ends manifested in her extra arms, and their figure flashed... ... Their battle rage on. Somewhere along the line, the broken Perseus joined the three emperors against the creature. Not because he was feeling generous, but because every fiber of his being told him that the creature must be killed, he stayed from a far distance and launched webs at the creature. For the first time in history, the four races unite under the same cause... .... Alexandra, the main damage dealer, with her true meaning of combat, every inch of her body was a weapon, from her hair to her toes, even her skin. Thaddeus, the second damage dealer, rained down devastating arrows, while ammos and Perseus shield. They battle for hundreds of kilometers; everywhere they went would left darkened, polluted and devastated. Hundreds of thousands of unlucky creatures died... Suddenly, the creature launched a devastating mental attack that caused the Thaddeus, ammos and Perseus to collapse on the ground unconscious, Alexandra barely holding on.. ... The bloody and broken Alexandra knelt on the ground; both of her arms were now missing, and she had a large scar across her face, but her face was surprisingly still calm. Her translucent arm clutched her axe tightly. "This is the final moment, the moment where everything ends, just as I saw." She then threw the axe towards the creature, who was 800 meters from her, with all her strength while shouting, "ANCESTOR!" In an instant, the axe arrived a few meters in front of the creature and then paused mid-air, after which, Boom! A terrifying will bloomed, and a tall and majestic transparent figure manifested on top of the axe: Adonist, the first barbarian emperor. He radiated a terrifying mental aura that caused the surroundings within 3,000 meters to tremble. He scanned the surroundings and then spoke in a sorrowful tone, "Sins... my unforgivable sins." He then gazed at the creature. "Today is the day I end what I started, today is the day when I finally cleanse this world of you, TODAY I PAY FOR MY SINS!" His cold voice echoed throughout hundreds of kilometers. After which, the axe flickered and appeared in his hand. This was his weapon from hundreds of years ago. The creature''s eyes flickered with understanding, fear, surprise, caution, and extreme hate as it gazed at Adonist. It remembered its confrontation with Adonist hundreds of years ago, how Adonist had ruined its plans and almost killed it, how it was forced into hiding. Then a terrifying will, similar to Adonist''s, exploded from its body and rush towards Adonist... Adonist held the axe tightly, then slashed the creature. There wasn''t any true meaning or anything, just pure mental energy. Splat! In an instant, the axe sliced through the creature''s will and made contact with the creature''s body, creating a deep wound. "Eeeeee!" The creature cried out in pain, and before it could do anything, Splat! Splat! Splat! Splat! "Eeeeeeeee!" Hundreds of slices appeared on its body. With each attack, Adonist''s body became more transparent, as if he would vanish any moment, but he didn''t care. He continued to slash and slash, each of his attacks filled but boundless hate. "Die! Die!" Soon the creature was chopped into hundreds of fine pieces that wiggled disgustingly on the ground. Adonist stopped attacking the creature. His body then flashed into the sky; he then started to glow brightly. Like a star, he illuminated the creature''s darkness. He then raised his right hand into the air, and all the blood in the surroundings started to pull towards him, then formed a giant red shining cross, 800 meters long, above him. This was his greatest attack; he poured all of his being into it. He gaze at the world one last time, then sighed, "For hundreds of years, I had waited... for hundreds of years, I have endured untold grief. All for this moment." [scarlet judgment!] Whoosh! Boom! The glowing red cross instantly contacted the creature''s body parts, and then a huge red light beam shot into the sky. The creature cried out, "Eeeeeeee!" A few seconds later its aura completely vanished... S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Adonist''s body started to break apart into sparkling dust inch by inch. He briefly gazed at Alexandra, then at the beam, then sighed, "Finally," before completely vanishing. A few seconds passed, and the beam disappeared, revealing a deep pit 2,000 meters deep. Alexandra stared at the pit and smiled excitedly. ..... A few seconds passed. Suddenly, the smile on her face froze and her eyes widened. "What?" She heard an unknown word echoing out from the pit, "#*^%[absorb]." Then she saw dark, death-like aura rise from all directions like smoke and flow into the pit. Then she heard splats and cracks echoing out. A few seconds later, the creature that should have been dead appeared at the edge of the pit. "How can this be? This is not how it should go. I clearly saw that if I took this path, the creature would be killed by Adonist... my innate ability has never been wrong... so why?" she screamed in her mind..... The reformed creature flashed in front of Alexandra, its disgusting eyes flickering with intelligence and amusement as it stood before her. "Ahahaahah!" Alexandra started to laugh hysterically, her mind collapsing. She could not accept this outcome; all her plans, all her schemes, all her sacrifices were for nothing. The creature gazed down at her, its tentacles aiming at her head. She was now too weak to do anything; she could only watch in despair. But just when the creature''s tentacles were about to make contact, Something unexpected happened, something that caused her eyes to widen in shock. Whoosh! Boom! Splat! A jet-black beast appeared behind the creature like a ghost. Its black starry eyes shone with anger, excitement and a hint of madness, its laughter echoed out as it sank its flaming claws into the creature''s neck. "Heheheheehehehehehe!" Chapter 29: war 29… I hide and wait Chapter 29: war 29... I hide and waitA concealed figure hid near the battlefield. Apexion, like a venomous snake, lay waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. He gazed at Thaddeus and Alexandra''s battle with calculating eyes, dissecting their movement, every punch, every kick, and every arrows, pinpointing their strengths and weaknesses. Time passed. "[WRATH OF THE SKY!] [SKY CLEAVER!]" Alexandra and Thaddeus launched their final attack. ''Strong... but something seems off; they were still holding back,'' he thought. With his eyes that could see energy flow, he could see that the two still had a large amount of energy inside of them that could explode at any given moment, so logically they should be able to fight more. ''So why?'' Many thoughts flashed through his mind. ''No one is a fool; they must have known that there are creatures similar to him, lying in wait for the perfect moment to strike... This must be their ploy, pretending to be weakened to lure out those hidden in the dark... and it seems that they have succeeded.'' He turned and gazed at an area about 9 kms from him. ''Perseus.'' ..... Apexion observed quietly as Perseus and Alexandra battled, to Mal stabbing Alexandra in the back... Apexion''s eyes flickered, and his body started pulsing with the true meaning of speed, leg, and strength. He thought now was the perfect moment to strike, but he was still a little hesitant. His instincts told him something was not right, but he didn''t want to let this opportunity go. He carefully scanned the area. ''Let''s see, three broken and battered emperors, a king, and that emperor who is hidden underground.'' He thought of his ability and his true meaning and felt that he should easily be able handle things, even if anything unexpected should occurred. His eyes started to shine with killing intent. Even though he wasn''t certain what was off, there was one thing he was certain of, and that was that every one of these creatures was going to die today; he would make sure of that. Each one had shown that they had the potential to threaten him, and for that, they must die. Apexion tilted back slightly, the muscles in his legs contracted, his extended claws sank into the ground, ready to launch himself forward at maximum speed. "...!" But as his was about to shoot off, he paused. He sensed a presence he could not quite describe appeared 6 km from him. The presence caused his body to freeze, his eyes open wide, his ears and hair stand up, his back arch, his heartbeat to speed up, and echoed out: BA-DUMP! BA-DUMP! He slowly turned and gazed towards the direction of the presence. At first, he didn''t see anything, then his eyes flashed, and he saw a out of tune, grotesque, and deformed creature that was hiding. The moment he saw the creature, his instinct went off like never before, warning him about the creature, it tells him about the threat the creature posed to him, or it should be future threat. His instinct told him that if the creature didn''t die now, it would be him who would die in the future. He scanned the creature inch by inch, from its legs to the crying face on its back, to its abyssal mouth, to its tentacles, to its ey- "...?" The moment he gazed at the creature''s eyes, he felt something penetrate his mind. In the depths of his subconscious mind, dark dimension. Apexion''s ego stood at the center silently when suddenly a tender and somewhat familiar voice echoed out from all directions: "Bratha, Bratha, BRATHA!" The ego''s eyes flickered, after which he turned around and saw something that caused his body to tremble with multiple emotions. ''Sister.'' A few meters in front, a head lay sideways on the groundhis sister''s head. Her eyes were wide open, and bloody tears flowed down her cheeks. She looked him dead in the eyes and spoke in a sorrowful tone, "Bratha, why didn''t you save us? Why did you allow us to die? Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? WHY!?" At the end, multiple voices echoed out as if chanting, and the figures ofhis dead brother and mother appeared behind his sister. His brother''s eyes were blank and lifeless, and half of his mother''s body was decomposing. They also had bloody tears flowing from their eyes. They joined with his sister, their voices overlapping, "We died because of you, you killed us, killed us, killed us, killed us!" The ego gazed coldly at them; he didn''t utter a word or move, only his body trembling. "Killed us! Killed us!" Their chanting kept echoing, and after what seemed like minutes passed, the ego finally spoke in a low and chilling tone: "So!" "Ki-" The three froze, and confusion flashed in their eyes, after which they spoke in unison, "Don''t you feel any guilt, guilt, GUILT?" "Guilt? Ahahaha!" The ego started laughing coldly as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Why would he feel guilty for their deaths or anything of that manner? First, he didn''t kill them, and even if he did, he still wouldn''t feel any guilt. Whoosh! The ego''s body then transformed into a giant black flaming star. BLAZE! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The entire dark dimension lit up with black flames. The three cried out in pain, "AH!" then vanished a second later,not a trace of them remaining. The ego then transformed back into his rabbit form, his eyes shining with extreme anger. "How dare you!" Yes, how dare that creature! Not only did it penetrate his mind, but it also desecrated HIS family. Even though he didn''t care that much about his family, they were still HIS, and no one was allowed to desecrate what''s his. Outside the dark dimension. Apexion''s eyes burned with anger and extreme killing intent. At first, he only wanted to kill and study the creature, but now he wanted to rip it apart limb by limb; he wanted to inflict unimaginable pain upon it. Chapter 30: war 30. apexion, runs. Chapter 30: war 30. apexion, runs.He wanted to immediately attack the creature, but he fought the urge. There were too many things at play, too many things he didn''t know about this creature. And he sensed two of the supposed half-dead emperors, Alexandra and Thaddeus, now pulsing with vitality, and the hidden underground emperor was now on the move, so he suppressed his anger, continued to wait like a predator stalking its prey. He watched and watched. Soon, he saw something that shocked him. "Adonist? Didn''t he die?... Why is he still alive? Did he break through a higher rank... no, it''s a WILL, a somewhat higher level of WILL." He had so many questions, and his body couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. ''A higher level of power,'' he almost rushed out now, but... He continued to wait, and soon, [Scarlet Judgment!] Adonist used his final attack, then vanished completely. "So much knowledge gone." He felt regretful when he saw Adonist disappear. But there was still that creature. He gazed towards the pit, and he could see extremely faint, almost non-existent energy flickering inside. He then heard a voice echo out, after which he saw dark smoke-like energy rise from the corpses around and flow into the pit. Apexion stared intensely at the creature that now stood in front of the broken Alexandra. He saw the creature''s energy was weaker than before. Apexion''s mind raced, and he quickly scanned the surroundings. Three of the four emperors were down, Alexandra was basically dead, and the creature weakened. "NOW!" The ground where he stood collapsed, and his figure flashed toward the creature at MACH 3. WHOOSH! As Apexion''s figure flashed across the already badly damaged terrain, multiple feelings flowed through him: anger, curiosity, killing intent, and excitement. He couldn''t help but start laughing, "Hehehehehehe!" He had won, and he didn''t have to use his plans. BOOM! He landed a few meters behind the creature. The ground beneath them cracked, and without a moment''s hesitation, his left claw lit up with black flames, and... WHOOSH! In an instant, he stabbed the creature in its hideous neck. SPLAT! And he didn''t stop there. His right arm started to pulse with the true meaning of leg, strength, and speed, then vanished. SPLAT! In an instant, he stomped the creature''s disgusting back, breaking it. The ground beneath them collapsed even more, and a huge shock wave spread out, sending the half-dead Alexandra flying... Not giving the creature a chance to react, Apexion pulled his right leg back and... BOOM! "Eeek!" He kicked the creature with so much force that it launched 2,000 meters into the sky. Apexion then launched himself into the sky. WHOOSH! In no more than 5 seconds, he arrived in front of the creature, his flaming claw aiming at its head, but before he could make contact, the creature''s eyes flickered, and "@&@%#&*[destroy]" multiple voices echoed from it. The moment the creature spoke, Apexion''s senses went off, and he saw a tiny invisible symbol manifest on his arm. If it wasn''t for his eyes, and that it was on him, he wouldn''t have noticed it. His thoughts sped up and the world slowed down, then his eyes flashed. BLAZE! The symbol lit up with black flames, but nothing happened; his flame failed to burn the symbol. The symbol started to glow and Apexion''s senses screamed louder.Without hesitation, his right leg flicked. SPLAT! He sliced off his right arm, after which he instantly twisted his body. WHOOSH! Dodging the creature''s attack, he then tapped the empty air beneath him, and his figure flashed, appearing 1,029 meters away a second later. CRACK, SPLAT! His severed arm that was now falling twisted and then exploded. Apexion eyes shone with caution and greed. ''That symbol was most definitely something beyond the supreme rank if I could understand'' he thought as he flashed again, appearing 1,029 meters away from where he was. A second later, the creature appeared where he previously stood, with death smoke like energy flowing into its body, healing it slowly. It gazed towards Apexion and then flashed. Apexion looked at the incoming creature, and his left arm flickered, then he flashed. WHOOSH! Three glowing black 800-meter-long claw lights appeared in front of the creature, intending to claw it in half. The creature''s hands whipped out. BOOM! Blocking Apexion''s attack, but before it could do anything else... WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! Hundreds of claws appeared from all directions, surrounding it. "@&@%#&*[destroy]" uttered the creature, and the claw lights shattered before they could touch it, then it flashed.... Apexion kept flickering, keeping his distance from the creature while launching claw attacks at it.... ...... As they fought, Apexion discovered something that caused his mind to tremble. He discovered that the creature''s body wasn''t really a body to say, but more of a vesselpieces together with the parts of the beast, barbarian, and skyclan members. And this vessel housed a terrifying semi-sleeping will inside that would wake up now and then to speak the symbols into being, from time to time when the creature''s life was at risk. Apexion shone with black flames, and he decided to kill the creature immediately before what was inside wakes up. [Burning Star] BOOM! A huge 1,000-meter-long illusionary black flaming star manifested before the creature, and before it could react, the star engulfed it. "Eeeeee!" [Burning Star] [Burning Star] Apexion didn''t stop at one attack; no, he spams his attack tens of times, aiming to burn the creature and whatever was inside it to dust before it completely awakened. Seconds passed. Apexion''s flaming star continued burning the creature when suddenly a terrifying will bloomed, and his flames snuffed out. A venomous multi-layered voice echoed out: "SNNNNIIIFFF, Ahaa, how wonderful, a fresh and uncharted world... A world with so many GODLESS creatures... And it''s all for me!" Apexion stared intensely at the newly appeared will that kept switching formssometimes it was his sister, his mother, Adonist, kids, and many more. His danger senses went off like never before, and even though he didn''t understand the will''s words, he understood their intent... Apexion''s starry eyes flickered with countless calculations as he launched himself backwards, then [Burning Star!] after which Apexion''s figure flashed towards a particular direction at maximum speed. The will was lit up with black flames, but it didn''t react and continued speaking as if it didn''t feel anything. "Lowly insect, I suppose I owe you a favor...It''s all thanks to you and the oh so righteous Adonist, but unfortunately, he is dead, or else I would have to also give him a gift......If it wasn''t for you two triggering my fail-safe, I would have had to wait hundreds of more years before I woke up... How can I repay you?...Oh, I know, I shall repay you with beautiful Death!" Its voice was arrogant and menacing. It noticed Apexion was no longer in front of it and shouted, "Wait, don''t run... I promise I will make it extremely painful!" after which it vanished towards Apexion. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 31: war 31. keep running. Chapter 31: war 31. keep running.Apexion flashes across the sky on all threes. Suddenly, the space next to him fluctuates and the Will appears a few meters beside him, but he didn''t even glance at it; he kept running with all his might. The Will gazed at the running Apexion and said, "Please stop running. I just want to cut you a little... I said stop running...@&@%#&*[destroy]." Apexion sensed a symbol appear on his left arm. He didn''t sever it like his last arm; he just stared at it intensely, and after a few seconds, crack! Splat! His arm twisted and exploded. His blood and fleshy bits splattered over the sky. His expression didn''t change, nor did he stop running. He sprinted mid-air on his hind legs, leaving a trail of blood behind him. The space fluctuated where his hands exploded, and the Will appeared. "Blood, blood, precious blood!" it shouted as it devoured Apexion''s blood and flesh. ''1000 meters every 3 seconds,'' many thoughts flashed through Apexion''s mind. Then, [Burning Star!] This time, he imbued some of his mental energy inside his attack. Boom! "Ahh! Insect, how dare you hurt me!" screamed the Will with anger. Apexion continued to run while launching another [Burning Star!] Only this one was aimed at himself. Boom! The explosion propelled him forward; he instantly crossed 2000 meters. He kept running while counting, "1, 2-" [Burning Star!] Just as the space a thousand meters behind him fluctuated, a burning star bloomed. Boom! "Ahhh, insect, just wait till I hold you!" shouted the Will. [Burning Star!] Boom! Apexion launched himself out again. ''1, 2, 3, 4, 5-'' [Burning Star!] ''Ahhh!'' That continued for a few seconds.... .... Apexion landed at the center of a valley located between two huge mountains; he had about 4 kilometers on the Will. He stood motionless for a second, then shouted, "Now!" His voice emotionless, after which his figure flashed, reappearing in front of a blue rabbit that radiated the aura of a king rank warrior 3 kilometers away. Thallo, seeing the armless and bloodied Apexion appearing in front of him, his body subconsciously started to shiver with fear. Apexion gazed at the shaking Thallo with indifference. He opened his mouth wide, then, before Thallo could react: CHOMP! SPLAT! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! "EEEEE!" ..... Apexion devoured a large part of Thallo''s body and then flashed, appearing two kilometers from the center of the valley. Something about him was different when he reappeared; his arms had grown back, and he was also holding one of Thallo''s legs in his right hand. Apexion gazed at the sky for an instant, then at the center of the valley. His starry eyes shone with calculation. "1, 2, 3, 1, 2-" [Burning Star!] Apexion launched an attack filled with his mental energy, then he flashed again. Just as the space fluctuated at the center of the valley, a star manifested. A pain-filled wail echoed; then, at the same time: Whoosh! Boom! A 300-meter-long blue bell crafted by chains woven by multiple layers of cerulean rock fell from the sky at extreme speed and enclosed the Will. The impact caused the ground to crack, and a huge shock wave spread out for 5mk. .... Iron Tooth and seven other rabbits who were thousands of meters in the sky on a giant bird beast gazed down and nodded with approval. ''There''s no way that creature should escape that,'' he thought to himself.... ...... Apexion floated patiently on top of a lake. He knew that particular trap wouldn''t be able to hold the Will,or any other he had in place, so he decided to change his approach. Soon, "Crack! You insect!" echoed out. Apexion''s eyes flashed and the lake lit up with black flames. He then placed thallo''s leg he held in his mouth. The Will appeared 3 meters in front of him, its figure radiating anger. "Insect, why have you stopped running? Don''t tell me you have given up because I was just starting to have fun," said the Will in a female voice. ''Yes, yes, keep on underestimating me,'' thought Apexion as he gazed at the creature. he then spoke in a weak tone via his will, "Yes, mighty being, I have realized my insignificance and decided to surrender." His body trembled as he spoke. The Will paused for a second, then laughed in a child''s voice, "Ahaha, good, good! I''m glad that you have come to this realization... but you will still die painfully." "I, I accept my fate....It''s my honor to die at the hands of a being such as yourself... but before I die, could you please grant me the honor of knowing what you are?" said Apexion, his voice trembling. "Should I?... Oh well, seeing that you are going to die painfully anyway, I will grant you the honor of knowing who I am.... I am, I am, I am. Wait, who am I?... Ah yes, I am a barbarian man named Val. No, I am a Sky clan baby named Ven. No, I am Pal, Ral, Peter, Gen. No, no, no, no, no," said the Will confusingly as it flickered through various forms. Suddenly, it turned into a formless mass of floating mental energy, then spoke in a firm and majestic male voice, "I am one of the last remaining fragments of a fallen divine being named $&()@#%^*<>." After it spoke, it went back to flipping through many different forms and said in a confused tone, "What was I trying to say? I don''t remember, and why did those clouds appear in the sky?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "KRA-CRACK-BOOM!" The moment the Will had said the name, endless black clouds appeared in the sky, and a deafening thunder rang out. At the same time, Apexion felt like a hot knife was digging into his skull, but he ignored it and vanished, reappearing behind the Will, his arm enveloped with his mental energy penetrating its body. "Ahh, insect, how dare you not accept death willingly!" shouted the Will, then "@&@%#&*[destroy]." Apexion flashed, appearing 1000 meters away a second later. He stared intensely at the symbol on his arm; a few seconds later, splat! His arm exploded. He bit down on the leg in his mouth, and the arm regrew a few seconds later.... Chapter 32: war 32. “ thank you for underestimating me!”….how the roles have reversed. Chapter 32: war 32. thank you for underestimating me!....how the roles have reversed.Apexion flashed, appearing 1,000 meters away. he stared intensely at the symbol on his arm. A few seconds later, splat! His arm exploded. He bit down on the leg in his mouth, and the arm regrew a few seconds later. He then flashed again, appearing behind the Will, but before he could do anything, "@&@%#&*[destroy]," "@&@%#&*[destroy]," "@&@%#&*[destroy]." Apexion''s instinct screamed as four symbols appeared on his legs and arms. Without a second thought, he flashed 1,000 meters. He swallowed the leg in his mouth whole while staring at the symbols with maximum focus. Soon, Splat! Splat! Splat! Splat! His four limbs exploded, his blood and flesh splattering all over the lake. A second later, they grew back, and right at that moment, the Will appeared beside him. Before he could react, he felt a force penetrating his mind, and he fell into an illusion. ..... "Bratha, Bratha, let''s go eat grass together," said a tender voice. Apexion appeared in his old burrow, his sister next to him. He paused for a second, his eyes flashed, and the entire burrow lit up with black flames. Boom! The burrow exploded, the lake and the Will reappeared before his eyes. "Insect, you have entertained me well, but sadly you must die now.... Oh, and if it makes you feel any better, I enjoyed your scratches. Ahahaha," said the Will in an amused tone. Apexion ignored the Will and slowly lowered his gaze toward his heart where a shining symbol was. Ba-dump! Ba-dump! He stared at it intensely with no panic in his eyes. One second passed, two seconds, three seconds, and just as his heart was about to explode, ''I see.'' Apexion enveloped his claws with his will, then flashed, and with great precision and accuracy, touched a spot on the symbol Bap! And it collapse. Apexion gazed at the Will, who was radiating an aura of shock, a human-like grin on his face, and uttered, "@&@%#&*[destroy]." "Impossible!" shouted the Will in disbelief, as a symbol similar to its own appeared on it, the only difference being this one was burning with black flames. "Boom!" "Ahhh!" the Will screamed out ; this time it had really suffered damage. It was shocked beyond measure. Even though its memories were limited and chaotic, it still knew many things, including how impossible it was for a creature at Apexion''s level to use that ability. And before it could do anything, Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "@&@%#&*[destroy], @&@%#&*[destroy], @&@%#&*[destroy]." Tens of flaming symbols appeared on its body. Boom! "Aahh! Why are they so strong?" it cried out in pain as it felt half of its body gone, while space fluctuated and it vanished. Apexion gazed at the spot where the Will vanished, his eyes flashed, ''1, 2-'' His figure then vanished and reappeared in front of the now appearing Will, 1,000 meters away. His eyes shone with coldness, and he said in a menacing tone. "Thank you for underestimating me. Now die. @&@%#&*[destroy]!" Boom! [Absorb!] shouted the Will. A symbol appeared on it, and black smoke flowed towards it, healing its body. Apexion stared at the symbol on the Will for a second, then pointed. Bap! The symbol collapsed. "Why can you do that?" asked the Will, its voice chaotic, before vanishing again. Apexion''s eyes flashed, then he muttered, "[absorbed]." "..?" But nothing happened. Multiple ideas flashed in his mind, then he flashed towards the now reappearing Will, 1,000 meters away... Boom! Boom! Boom! "Aahhhh, insect... No, great being, please spare me! In exchange, I will show you the path beyond your current level. I will also give information about the outer realm, information that will shatter your worldview. Just don''t kill me," shouted the Will, in apexion"s mother voice. Apexion gazed at the Will. He could see that hidden beneath its raving, it was gathering energy for something, but... "Tell me, how can I go beyond my current rank?" asked Apexion. "I will tell you. It''s simple actually; you just have to activate the innate runes in your blood, then use those runes to form a divine compass.... But beware, this is someone else''s path, and you will have to pay a price if you want to travel on it," shouted the Will in his sister''s voice. Apexion''s thoughts flickered. "What do you mean by runes, divine compass, and someone else''s path?" he asked. "Runes are the symbols you just used to defeat me. They are the language of the world... It shouldn''t be a problem for the current you to activate your blood runes. As for divine compass, you will be able to instinctively form one when you reach a certain point.... And someone else''s path means as it says, someone''s path.You don''t need to know more about that; you just need to know that you are going to have to pay a price," said the Will, its voice fearful when it mentioned path. Many ideas flashed in Apexion''s mind while asking, "Divine beings and outer realm?" "Divine beings are incomprehensible cosmic horrors that can manipulate the rules of the universe. As for the outer realm..... DIE, YOU FOOL! [*#>^%%extinction]!" shouted the Will as a huge 100-meter rune manifested in front of Apexion, and the Will vanished. Apexion calmly gazed at the vanishing Will, then at the rune. His two hands vanished, and bap! The rune exploded, he then vanished. .... Boom! " do-" Boom! Boom! Boom! "Ahhh!" Soon only a tiny speck of the Will remained. Apexion''s eyes were cold. [Burning star] This time, a 100-meter-tall, flaming star rune manifested and engulfed the Will. "Ahhhhhh!" it wailed for a second, then suddenly stopped wailing and a majestic voice rang out before completely vanishing, "Just you wait!" Apexion coldly scanned the surroundings, he then flickered and appeared 3,000 meters away. "Got you!" He gazed at the tiny piece of Will in front of him. [Burning star!] The Will lit with black flames. It didn''t cry out or anything; it just burned quietly while radiating extreme indifference. Poof! Apexion scanned the surroundings again, and after a while, he started laughing out loud. "Hahahahah!" His laughter echoed for hundreds of kilometers, alerting Iron Tooth and others who also started laughing out loud. even though he had made a lot of mistakes, he had still won in the end, and that''s all what matters. ...... "Wait?" He couldn''t help but feel like he was forgetting something. His mind raced. "Ah, yes, the emperors." He gazed towards the east, then vanished. ... Here Realm= galaxy or equivalent Chapter 33: war 33 Alexandra’s summary 1 Chapter 33: war 33 Alexandras summary 1[I am burdened with a gift....the gift of knowing the future] My sick mother and I lived in a small village near the empire. Our days were harsh ; we could barely find food to eat, but I didn''t cared as long as I felf my mother''s warmth, I was content. At that time, there was not one night where I wouldn''t suffer from terrible nightmares. There were many, but there were two that stood out. One was beasts invading the village, and my mother sacrificing herself to distract the beasts, allowing a villager to escape with me. The other one scared me the most: I would be floating high in the sky, and the entire world was in my eyes. It would have been a beautiful sight if not for the giant deformed creature, the size of a mountain below. Everywhere it went would darken and be polluted by a black goo. The creature devoured everything in sight, from enlightened ones to beasts. It spared nothing, not even the mountains, and soon it shattered the entire primal continent, after which I would wake up. I would tell my mother about my nightmares, and she would just gave me the same answers as always "it was just a dream." I too believed they were just dreams until one fateful day, beasts invaded the village. Everything happened exactly the same as in my nightmare. Mother distracted the beasts; she shouted at me, commanding me, begging me to escape, but I froze in fear and disbelief. Fortunately, a villager who was escaping in my direction grabbed me. Days passed, and I hoped it was just one of my nightmares, but unfortunately, it wasn''t. I was devastated. I hoped what happened was just a coincidence, but another event confirmed that my nightmares were actually real future events. I dreamt of my rescuer forcing himself on me, but I didn''t know when it would happen , so I watched him. One day, two days, and finally, on the third day, just like in my nightmare, the sky was covered in dark clouds. he came back from hunting with a wound on his right arm. Night came; I knew what he was about do. I lay motionless, eyes closed on the cold forest ground. He approached, soon I could feel his breath. He ripped off the few pieces of clothes I had on, and just when he was about to... "splat!" I stabbed him in the right side of his neck with a sharp bone, a I secretly took from one of the beasts corpses he brought back from hunting.... I still remember the look in his eyes: shock, fear, and betrayal... To be honest, I didn''t blame him for what he had tried. Because I knew it wasn''t really his fault; no, the fault lies with my race itself, the trait we all possess: LUSTFULNESS. No matter what, after a certain age, we would all awaken this trait..... I took his clothes and his weapon, after which I continued the journey toward a neighboring village. It took a day for me to arrived at the village. I was fortunate not to encounter any warrior beasts. With the help of a villager who was familiar with me, I was allowed to enter the village. After telling them about my village, they were furious, but I could tell they weren''t really angry that my village was destroyed, but about what did it. They shouted, "How dare those lowly creatures!" then marched toward my village. Soon they returned with the heads of the beasts responsible.... As time passed, I awakened my nexus sphere and became a warrior. Soon after, I started to have random visions; these visions contained details leading up to certain events. time passed, I saw details leading up to a certain nightmare. This village was also to be destroyed by beasts, and Just as I was about to escape, it dawned on me that if I informed the villagers in advance, the outcome might change. I told the village head that beasts were going to attack in a few days. He asked me how I knew. Fortunately, I had already anticipated that. I told him I had the ABILITY to sense danger. I felt it wouldn''t be a good idea to tell others that I could see the future. Hearing that I had an innate ability, the way the village head looked at me changed. His gaze now contained a hint of respect, and without asking for proof of my ability, he gathered his warriors and set out. Days passed; they returned, and with the cost of only a few warriors, they succeeded in changing that event. I was happy; the future that I once saw wasn''t set in stone. I felt that maybe, just maybe, I could prevent the creature from destroying the world... Time passed, and I was now a veteran rank warrior. I had a vision: an axe buried deep within the ground, at the center of a valley. My instincts told me that this axe was very important; it would help me greatly in preventing the future nightmare from happening. I set out to find this axe. Years passed by to locate the valley. By now, I had become a supreme rank warrior, and I had awakened my race trait. My body started to change; I became more easily aroused, but I suppressed those urges and continued searching. A few more years passed. I found the valley, soon I held the axe in my hands, but nothing happened. Right then, I had another random vision, I now knew what to do. I cut myself and dripped my blood on the axe. My blood had awakened the slumbering will of Adonist. I had never felt anything that strong. I was in disbelief and scared. Adonist, the mad emperor who killed his own family and then destroyed his empire, shouldn''t he be dead? He told me that I was his direct descendant and that he was possessed; and it wasn''t him who had a done those things... I didn''t believe him at first, but then he started to describe a creature similar to the one I had seen in my nightmares. He told me how his attempted breakthrough summoned an indescribable creature from outside, how that creature trapped him in an illusion, how in the process of breaking free from that illusion, his will advanced to another rank. He explained how a part of his will was polluted by the outside creature. his polluted and unpolluted sides battled internally, he lost and was suppressed. The polluted side gained control, then sacrificed his empire to summon part of the creature from outside, but in the summoning process, it was attacked by the other emperors. Many of them died, and the polluted will was severely injured. At that moment, he regained control, but it was already too late; the summoning had somewhat succeeded. Because of the interruption at the last minute, only a weak little will arrived... When he was about to destroy the will, his polluted side suddenly did something that he at that time only had a theory about: it suddenly split itself from him, meaning his will was split in half. He was badly damaged. At that moment, the summoned will escaped. His polluted side also had his innate ability to manipulate blood. It created a new body made from blood, then escape. He had to make a choice: go after his polluted side or the summoned will. He chose the will, but it had somehow vanished. After he recovered a little, he discovered his polluted side and the will, they were performing another summoning. He interrupted it, and they fought. He noticed the will had gotten stronger. At the price of all the blood in his body, he defeated them, severely damaging the will and his polluted side. Right before he died, he discovered that he could attach his will to something, and it could last for hundreds of years. ... I was shocked; that was the real history of Adonist, and creatures from the outside. I had never considered the possibility of an outside world. He wanted me to find the will before it woke and destroy it. I agreed, but I didn''t tell him about my ability. What if what he told me was a lie, what if he was the polluted one...? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 34: war 34. Alexandra’s 2 summary final. Chapter 34: war 34. Alexandras 2 summary final.Time passed, and I was now a king rank warrior. Adonis advised me to become the emperor, then use the empire to locate the will. Time passed, I was now the empress. It wasn''t that difficult because, with Adonis''s guidance, I was an unrivaled king. Plus, when I became a king, my ability changed once more. I could now control when my visions happened, and I could also faintly see multiple future outcomes - what would happen if I did this or that. But unfortunately, what I saw was still fragmented. If only I could see everything leading up to the nightmare events... Time passed, I couldn''t suppress my lust anymore. I chose one of my generals, and we mated. I regreted not doing it sooner. I had never felt anything that good; pleasure pulsed through my entire body, taking me to a new world... Time passed, I had given birth to a baby boy, my very own son. I cried with sadness as I held him in my arms. I should have been happy but I couldn''t because I saw bits of his future. I saw him being ripped apart by a spider beast. It wouldn''t have been a problem for me to change his future outcome, but unfortunately, it was the only path where the creature would die. Time passed, I became an emperor rank warrior. At the same time, another event happened: the hybrid rebellion. The creatures born from the union of the sky clan and barbarian clan... they preached how superior they were and how they are the rightfull rulers the primal continent. Time passed, the hybrid was no longer a thing and interspecies mating was now forbidden. During this time, I had also given birth to another son, Mal. I saw a future where his hands penetrated my chest. Time passed, I massacred the beast clan - one, because I hated them; two, this was a key event needed for the beasts to unite, for them to kill my son, and start a war. The blood and killing would awaken the sleeping will and draw it out in the open, and it would die at the hands of Adonis. I met with the sky clan emperor, and we had a normal conversation about territories, but I left hints here and there about the fall of an empire and the dangers of looking into the eyes of a madness. I couldn''t speak about the creature directly because it would sense it. I went to the ruk clan emperor and left the same hints. I didn''t doubt that they could somewhat understand my intent; after all, no one who was stupid or average could advance to the emperor rank. Time passed, I treated my sons coldly, I didn''t wanted to get more attached to them, also because of guilt. It was consuming me whole.... I am a bad mother; yes, what kind of mother sacrifices her own children? I wonder what kind of look Mother would give me if she was here - anger? Disappointment? Hate?... I started indulge in mating; the pleasure dulls my guilt. Time passed. Because of Mal''s weak body, he would be looked down upon by his peers. He only had two friends: his brother and a sky clan child called Ava. Those were the only people in the world who had shown him genuine love. I sometimes watched them from afar... Years pass mal awaken his innate ability, and he now resembles the mal I saw in my vision.. Time passed, my first son died, the war started. Thaddeus and I fought while holding back from using our innate abilities... Time passed, and just as I foresaw, a hand penetrated my chest. I asked, "Mal... how dare you?" But I wasn''t asking Mal that question; no, I was asking myself: how dare I allow it to come this far? Mal didn''t just rip apart my chest; he also ripped apart the seal that was suppressing my guilt and self-hate. But right when my mind was about to fall apart, a voice - Adonis''s voice - etched in my ears: "Steady yourself, child... you have already come this far; you cannot falter... If you falter, all their lives, all you''re sacrificed will be in vain... that thing has decided to finally show up. Remember what I told you: do not look in its eyes." Yes, I had already came this far. The emperors and I battled the creature... The key moment had arrived. The creature launched a mental attack at us, and just as Adonis said, the creature would be weakened after that attack. "Ancestor!" I was happy when I saw Adonis kill the creature, or that''s what I thought. My ability failed me. Detail after detail,Plans after plans, schemes after schemes....I did everything just as I foresaw, so why.... My mind collapsing. All my sacrifices were for nothing? Did I kill my children for nothing? Did I send millions of enlightened ones to their deaths for nothing? Indescribable pain, guilt, and regret pulsed through me, consuming my mind bit by bit... Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. My life flashed through my mind, and I realized something - no, I acknowledged something. I was deceiving everyone including myself. I didn''t wanted to defeat the creature to save the world. No, I wanted to defeat the creature purely for my own selfish reasons. I didn''t want to die.... I wanted to survive by all means necessary, even if it meant sending my sons to their deaths, sending my entire race to their deaths... I am a disgusting creature. Yes, I am a disgusting and foul creature, no different from the one before me, I deserve death. I couldn''t help but laugh, "Ahaahaaha!" And just when I thought I was going to die, a jet-black beast appeared. My already collapsing mind was now shocked to its core once more. Why? I had never seen or heard of this beast before, not in any vision or nightmares. It was as if it appeared out of thin air, an emperor rank that I didn''t know about... I watched as the two vanished into the distance.... The beast ignited hope within me, and my chaotic thoughts started to gain order... After which, I passed out from... I opened my eyes and was greeted with something that caused my body to tremble with fear. The jet-black beast stood over me, its flaming eyes shone with amusement and coldness, and it was grinning, its razor-like teeth glistening. I knew what it was about to do. My heart sank. I didn''t wanted to die anymore; no, now I wanted to live. I have done everything for surviving, so why should I die? My thoughts raced, my heart sped - what can I do, what can I offer this beast for it to spare my life... Yes, that!... Inside the depths of my subconscious, my ego suddenly cracked in half, and the pain was unbearable. A light floated from my skull and into my transparent hand. Bang! I slammed my head into the ground, bowing to the beast, and shouted in a begging tone, "Please spare my life... I am willing to become your slave !" But unfortunately, the beast''s didn''t react, only its grin widened as if it was about to burst out laughing. Then it started raising its right paw slowly, as if it wanted me to know that I was dead even before it actually killed me. No! My heart beat faster, my thoughts processed faster. What do I have that I can offer? What do I have? What do I have? ABILITY! I raised my head and shouted, "Ability! I have the ability to see the future!" Chapter 35: war 35. Ava pain. Chapter 35: war 35. Ava pain.At extreme speed, a figure flashes through the sky. Apexion, the battle with the outside creature flash through his mind. ..... From the first time the creature used the symbol against him, he discovered that it was unstable, and because of that, he could see its formation process. Because he could see how it was formed, it wasn''t difficult to understand it. He just needed time. Once he understood its creation, he automatically understood how to disrupt it and how recreate it or something Close to it. The disruption was easy; he just needed to find one of the many key areas of the rune and destroy it. Creation was the difficult part. He had to have a suitable power source powerful to manifest the rune; the energy in his body just wouldn''t cut it. And he needed to have a certain understanding of the elements of the rune to be able to recreate it. ..... Soon he arrived above the emperor''s battlefield. He gazes down and mutters to himself, "Polluted." The crater-filled ground below was covered in black goo. Whoosh! Boom! He lands on the ground with so much force he created a crater 100 meters deep. Black flames then burst from his body, spreading out like waves, incinerating everything it touched within 2000 meters, including the black goo. Apexion then turns and gazes towards a particular spot. He flashed, and in a few seconds, he arrived in front of an unconscious winged figure, Thaddeus. Thaddeus was lying on the ground motionless, and his body was devoid of any injuries, as if he wasn''t just in a life-and-death battle. His facial expression kept changing, sometimes sad, sometimes happy, sometimes angry. Apexion scanned him. ''Polluted.'' He sensed a foreign aura inside Thaddeus''s mind; it was slowly corroding him. Apexion didn''t doubt that in a few days, the original Thaddeus would be gone, replaced by an entirely new being, most likely the WILL that he just defeated. His eyes flash. Blaze! The unconscious Thaddeus lit up in black flames; a few seconds later, only ashes were left of him. The legendary Skyclan ancestor died just like that. Apexion then turns towards another direction and flashes. Soon, he arrived in front of Perseus, who was also unconscious. Apexion scanned him, also polluted. His eyes flash; Perseus also turned into ashes. Apexion flashes again. This time he arrived in front of Mal, who lies on the ground, eyes closed. Unlike the others, he was muttering something: "Mother, mother, look at me. I have finally awakened my innate ability... I am no longer a weakling. From now on, I will protect you, brother, and Ava... What? Mother, you are happy. I know you wo-" Splat! Blaze! Apexion ruthlessly steps on his head, exploding it, then setting it ablaze, erasing Mal, the strongest king-rank warrior. He then flashes again. ..... At the same time, a far distance from the primal continent, a blue ship sped through the endless blue water. Ava, who was lying on a bed, suddenly opens her eyes. Tears flowed down her cheeks. She places her right hand on her chest; her face keeps changing from one expression to another, confusion and pain... She felt as if she had lost something precious. Her will explodes out, scanning almost every inch of the ship. Her brow frowns, then she vanishes, reappearing in front of her son, who also had tears flowing from his eyes. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing her, he runs into her arms. "Uwuuhuu! Mother, it hurts, my heart hurts," he cries. Ava picked him up and pats his back while asking in a nervous and sorrowful tone, "Where is your papa? Have you seen him anywhere?" "Sniff, sniff! Papa? Yes, I saw him before the sun went down," Malavan answered in a somewhat quivering tone. "You saw him, good. Where is he? Where did he go? Did he say anything to you?" asks Ava in an eager tone. Malavan pauses for a second, as if he is thinking, then answers, "Hic... I-I remember now, we were on the ship deck. He was telling me about his adventures, how he slayed an evil beast that was trying to destroy a village, how he was the strongest king-rank warrior." He shouted with a slightly cheerful expression, then as if remembering something, his expression turns sour, and he continues in a saddened tone, "When all of a sudden, Papa''s aura changed, and my body froze. I-I was so scared. Papa then looked me straight in my eyes and said, ''Become strong and protect your mother.''" "And what happened after that?" asked Ava. Hearing her, Malavan squints his eyes. He was thinking hard, trying to remember what happened, but he couldn''t remember anything. He gazes into his mother''s pain-filled eyes and said, "I don''t remember what happened after... I just woke up here, after which you showed up here.... Mother, why are you asking for Papa? Where is he? Maybe he can fix my heart." Hearing her son, Ava''s tears begin to flow from her eyes even more. Her hands wrap around Malavan tighter. ''Mal, you wouldn''t.'' Memories of what happened earlier flash in her mind. ..... After days of waiting, Mal finally appeared. She was overjoyed; her family could finally be free. They sailed into the unknown water. Malavan was excited and happy he finally met his papa. Days passed... the last thing she remembered was she and Mal were in the middle of mating when everything went dark. Suddenly, a voice awakened her from her thoughts. "Mother, you''re hurting me," shouted Malavan in a painful and tender voice. Ava immediately loosens her grip, places Malavan on the ground, then slowly turns around and walks towards the ship deck. ''Mal, you wouldn''t?'' "Mother!" shouted Malavan as he followed her. Soon, Ava reaches the ship deck. A Skyclan member approaches her, lowers his head, and speaks, "Princess, Lord Mal has left a message for you." Ava, as if she didn''t notice him, walks past him, went to the edge of the ship, and stared at the giant continent, her eyes blank. She was feeling multiple extreme emotions: heartbreak, betrayal, hate. ''Mal, since I could abandon everything for youmy parents, my people, my honor... why couldn''t you have done the same and abandoned your revenge? Am I not worth more than your revenge... Aha, now that I think about it, isn''t it funny? I abandon everything for you, and you abandon me for revenge... and you have failed. I can feel it; you are dead... and I am too weak to avenge you. What am I supposed to do now without you, Mal?'' "Uncle, what''s the message? What did my dad say?" Malavan asks. "He told me to tell you that he is sorry," said the Skyclan member loud enough for Ava to hear, in a somewhat complicated tone. He had somewhat guessed what had happened... ''Sorry. Just sorry,'' thought Ava as she turned around. She turned, picked up her son, hugged him tight, looked at the Skyclan member, and said in a broken tone, "Increase the speed." The Skyclan member shivered as Ava gazed at him. He felt like he was being watched by an apex predator. "Princess, we are already traveling at the maximum speed," he answered, his voice trembling. Hearing him, Ava''s eyes flash. She opens her wings wide, then flaps them. Whoosh! The force from her wings propels the ship faster into the distance. Chapter 36: war end. 36, master. Chapter 36: war end. 36, master.At the same time, Apexion arrived at the area where he first met the outside creature, Blaze! Black flame burnt away the black goo. Apexion gazed at a spot not too far into the distance, then flashed. Soon he arrived at the center of a crater 30 meter deep, in front of him was the broken and bloodied Alexandra. She was lying motionless on the ground. As he gazed at her, multiple thoughts flashed through his mind. If there were one person he didn''t wanted to survive today, that would be her. From observing her earlier, he could tell that she was the one who orchestrated this entire war. Tricking almost all the world and sacrificing millions of her clan members, including her own sons. Even though she failed in the end, he had to admit she was an extremely dangerous person... Cunning and ruthless, they were similar, and it made him wanted to kill her even more. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but grin. All the creatures that had the potential to threaten him were now dead, only one remaining but not for long. Suddenly his eyes flickered as he saw Alexandra started moving. He wasn''t surprised by this; he had long sensed that she had somehow managed not to become polluted. He gazed at the shocked and scared expression on Alexandra''s face, but just as he was about to end her, something that seemed to be a will shot out from her head and into her hand. She then bowed to him and said she would become his slave... He was a little confused at first when he saw the will because he didn''t know that splitting a will was possible; he just never thought of it. After his confusion, he felt amused. ''How the strong have fallen... a few months ago she was ruler of an entire race, now she is bowing at my paws.'' His grin widened. He felt that this was how things should be, all the so-call emperors bowing to him, offering to become his slave... but he still decided to kill her. What could a broken emperor offer him? He raised his paw slowly, and just as he was about to slice her in half, he heard something that caused him to pause. ''See the future!'' he thought. Apexion''s starry eyes shone brightly and he asked in a questioning tone, "you can see the future? As in seeing what will happen next?" He had to confirm. "Yes, yes! I can see bits of what will happen next!" shouted Alexandra in a desperate tone. Many thoughts flashed through Apexion''s mind. ''Does that mean she already knew of me; did she plan or know of this very moment... how far in the future could she see, what are her limitations, does she have any limitations? why wasn''t it me who had this ability... and finally this ability is even more of a reason for me to kill her.'' The more he thought about it, the more his envy and killing intent grew, but he quickly suppressed them. ''If I can control this ability, wouldn''t I become invincible?'' He gazed at the will in the trembling Alexandra''s hand. He it scanned carefully, then spoke in a cold tone, "Add half more of your will." Hearing him, Alexandra gritted her teeth, and she split her will in half again. The split half floated and joined the half she already had in her hand. Apexion grabbed her will with his right paw, then squeezed it slightly. The moment he squeezed it, Alexandra''s eyes opened and widened, her head raised, the veins in her neck bulged as she let out a piercing scream, "Aaaaaaah!" her voice echoing out for kilometers. Witnessing this, Apexion nodded with contentment, then spoke in a cold tone, "Shut up." Hearing him, Alexandra immediately went silent. She gritted her teeth to suppress the pain, then spoke in a trembling tone, "Yes, master." Apexion loosened his grip on her will and spoke in a questioning tone,"Now tell me... what I am going to do next?" "Yes, master," answered Alexandra hurriedly. Even though she felt great humiliation calling another creature master, especially a beast, she did it without hesitation. ''What was humiliation compared to death?'' She closed her eyes and activated her ability, focusing it on Apexion. One second, two seconds passed. "?" She saw nothing. She panicked. ''Come on, do not fail me again, not now please'' She tried again and just like before, nothing happened. She started to doubt if she had somehow lost her ability. She decided to test it on herself, and it worked. She sighed in relief. She had a lot of questions but put them aside and focused on the vision. She saw a version of her, broken and bloodied, just like her current self. In front of her lay the broken ammos. Suddenly, his body lit up with black flames that burnt his entire body into ashes. She saw herself turn and gaze next to her, and her mouth started to move as if she was talking to someone, but nothing was there. She opened her eyes and spoke in a weak tone, "Master, for some reason I can''t see your future, but I think I have an idea what you''re going to do next. You''re going to kill ammos by burning him with black flames. And the reason why I know this, even though I can''t see your future, is because I saw mine, and in it, I was standing in front of ammos when his body suddenly lit up in black flames, and then I saw myself turn and talking to something, but there was nothing there." She said everything at once, fearing if she did not apexion might get upset. Hearing her, countless thoughts flashed through Apexion''s mind. ''Can''t see me... but she is also right, I was going to kill ammos next... I have many questions for her, but that will have to wait... let''s wait till I finish everything here first.'' He place Alexandra''s will in his subconscious, his ego held it in its hand. He looked at Alexandra and said, "Follow me," after which he flashed. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alexandra''s body started to pulse with the true meaning of speed and then flashed after him. If it was not for her true meaning of vitality slowly healing her body, she would have been dead by now. ... Apexion had already killed the remaining emperor, and now he was running mid air Alexandra followed closely behind him. Every now and then, he would launch black flames at the ground below him and into the distance, burning anything that showed any sign of pollution. A few minutes passed. He landed on the ground and then spoke, "Go, I give you three months to prepare the two empires for their rightful ruler." "Yes, master," answered Alexandra, who was standing behind him, after which she vanished. Apexion''s eyes flickered, then he vanished. There were many things he must do. Chapter 37 - 37. transcend 1. Chapter 37: 37. transcend 1.After a while, apexion reappeared inside his base. He sat down and stretched out his right paw. Fwoosh! A floating, flaming, flat Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. transparent rune manifested in his paw. He gazed at it intensely for a while, then muttered, "My assumptions were right. This Rune is a higher rank of true meaning, and not just one rank higher either. And just as the outer creature had stated, runes are the language of the world, words, or letters, but unlike normal words, runes can affect the world in many ways, I can only imagine... but unfortunately, I have not even comprehended a percentage of this rune. The one in my paw is just a fake, a mirage nowhere near the real thing, and even then, if it wasn''t for me using my flame as a power source, I wouldn''t have been able to manifest it; the ordinary energy in my body just wouldn''t work. This rune in my hand meant the word ''flames.'' What it basically does is triple all effects of my flames, and it also adds an eroding effect. Even if just a finger of an emperor-rank creature is burnt with my flame, unless they comprehend something at the same rank of this rune, they have no hopes of healing, and like a Venom, it would slowly erode them and eventually kill them." Now that he thought about it, if it wasn''t for the outside creature''s will being chaotic, he would have mostly likely died in that battle. ''Now blood runes... let''s comprehend the true meaning of blood first...'' The rune vanished from his paw. He closed his eyes and focused on the blood in his body. A few hours later, his body started to pulse with the true meaning of blood. Apexion felt that he could control every drop of blood within his body. His eyes flashed, and a small cut appeared on his finger, a small drop of blood floated from the cut. He stared at it with burning eyes; he faintly sensed the aura of a rune within it. Using the blood true meaning, he carefully part the blood, layer by layer. ''There!'' Soon he saw what he was looking for: a extremely, extremely small rune, one that radiated a completely different aura from his flaming rune. He could immediately tell that it was at a lower rank than his flaming rune, but unlike his flaming rune it was complete, which means it would be easier to manipulate. This rune was also flat, and it was dull, as if it was in a dormant state. And to his surprise, the rune was actually In the form of a rabbit. He also noticed that the ascension particles would ignore the rune, floating around it, never making contact. Multiple thoughts and ideas flashed through his mind. He grabbed a few ascension particles with his will and carefully injected them into the rune. The moment the particles made contact with the rune, they vanished or absorbed, and a faint, almost unnoticeable glow appeared on the rune. Apexion''s eyes flashed; he continued to inject the particles inside the rune. Seconds passed, minutes passed. Suddenly, the rune activated, ding! A ding sound rang out, and the rune started to shine brightly while radiating a strong aura that seemed to be enhancing the blood around it. "I see," he muttered. Then he controlled the blood to re-enter his finger. The moment the blood re-entered his body, he felt thousands of blood runes activated in his fingers, as if the already activated one had triggered something, and he also felt the blood in his arm changing, becoming purer. He could feel that his finger had become a little harder. ''So this was what Adonist meant by purifying his blood.'' He then opened his mouth wide and used his will to suck in ascension particles like a black hole, but he didn''t allow it to enter his nexus sphere. No, he manually spread it throughout his body, making sure to inject it into his blood runes. ... One month passed. Apexion was still in the same position, absorbing ascension particles. His body radiated an aura that faintly surpassed the supreme rank. He was just one moment away from activating all the runes in his blood when suddenly his body started trembling, and his instincts screamed out at him not to go any further, or else what awaited him would be worse than death. His thoughts fired at extreme speed. ''I see... yes, this is someone else''s path. Who knows what price I would have to pay to walk it.'' To be honest, he never planned to walk on someone else''s path from the beginning. No, he planned to create his own, his own path transcendence. He just wanted to test: how much could he purify his blood before touching that path? He was also a little confused about why was it, when a creature activate all their blood runes, they would automatically step one foot on that path. This shouldn''t be the case. He was sure that blood runes were something natural and innate, and have nothing to do with anything outside of nature. ''So why?...Don''t tell me... Could it be that the creature that created that path was so powerful that it could influenced the laws of nature to such a large and great extent? Because it wouldn''t just be his world; if what the outer will said is true, there were other worlds out there that walk that path. How powerful is that being to be able to accomplish such thing. Will I attain such powers when I create my own path?'' He thought to himself, his eyes shine with desire. He already had ideas on how to create a path; he just had to create something that allows him to shatter his natural limits and ascend to something higher.... He grabbed a corpse of a war ape that was beside him and pulled a drop of blood from it. Within it, he saw a flat blood rune in the shape of a war ape and activated it. He stared at it intensely, analyzing its formation and energy flow. .... After a few days, he picked up the corpse of a sky clan member and did the same, then a Barbarian, then a Ruk. Corpses after corpses... ..... In the blink of an eye, two months passed by. Apexion was surrounded by dozens of corpses. His starry eyes burned brightly as he stared at a transparent rune that floated in front of him. Bap! The rune suddenly collapsed. ''Still unstable,'' he muttered. This was a rune that he was creating over the two months, but unfortunately, he was still missing a lot of details. ''And it''s about time,'' he thought as he exited his base. Outside stood his two top minions, Iron Tooth and Thallo, they unconsciously fell to their knees and shiver the moment they saw him. It wasn''t because Apexion used his will or aura; no, it was due to his blood. His blood was already purer than theirs before, so you can just imagine now. what they were experiencing was: [blood suppression] Apexion gazed at them and said indifferently, "Gather the others and head towards the center of the three empires." After which, he vanished. Apexion run across the sky at Mach 2, and that was just his base speed, no true meaning or anything. Having purified his blood, his overall attributes had doubled: strength, vitality, speed, defense. His body started to pulse with the true meaning of speed and leg. Boom! His speed instantly increased to Mach 4.5. Chapter 38 - 38 transcend 2 Chapter 38: 38 transcend 2His body started to pulse with the true meaning of leg and speed, then, Boom! He shoot out, his speed increased to Mach 4.5 Time passes. Apexion arrives above the clouds at the spot between the three empires, the area was renewed no evidence of the previous war. He gazes down and sees millions and millions of enlightened members. They surrounded a giant pyramid shape golden structure 500 meters wide and 300 high, the structure had neatly carved stairs leading to its top. At the top of the pyramid stood a giant golden throne, with intricate black burning stars patterns on its handles and back. Beside the throne stood Alexandra clad in a black dress, her eyes closed as if she was waiting for someone, and her hands had regrown. Creatures from the Ruk and Skyclan would shout questions at Alexandra, "Why are we here? What is the purpose of this throne? Don''t tell me you want to rule us all?" She would just ignore them, remaining motionless. Whooosh! Suddenly, a figure appeared before her, and without hesitation, she dropped to her knees and spoke in a respectful and submissive tone, "Master." Almost everyone was frozen in shock and disbelief, wondering if they had been trapped in an illusion or something, because the last remaining emperor, the oh-so-noble Alexandra, was now kneeling to a beast and calling it master. Alexandra ignored them and spoke to Apexion, "Master, this is the throne I have personally built for you at the center of the world, and soon I will create a giant palace around it to better showcase your magnificence." Her tone worshiping, she had sensed that Apexion was way more terrifying than before. That, along with a vision she saw, made her happy with her choice of submitting to him. "My empress, what are you doing!" shouted a veteran barbarian who lacked common sense. Alexandra turned to him with a cold expression and spoke while flicking her finger, "Know your place." Splat! The barbarian''s head exploded, his brain matter spattered into the air. Apexion walked towards the throne. While he was walking, Alexandra continued, her voice echoing out, "Listen up. As of now, this is the ruler of us all. NOW KNEEL TO OUR GLORIOUS RULER!" Apexion sat on the throne. Boom! His aura exploded out like a wave; the atmosphere trembled under its might Bap! Bap! Bap! The moment Apexion''s aura exploded out, hundreds of thousands of creatures, whether they wanted to or not, fell to their knees. Some passed out, and some even died... ''As expected,'' thought many. They knew there was one reason and one reason only that an emperor would kneel to another creature, and that was strength. Apexion sat on the throne, with a slight grin, his starry eyes shining brightly with black flames. He didn''t say anything; he didn''t need to. His aura alone said all that needed to be said. (I am stronger) ... Five years passed. A enchanting palace, one kilometer tall and two kilometers long, stood at the center between the three empires. The palace was almost empty; only a few rabbits of various colors walked about with proud expressions on their faces. Within the depths of the palace was a huge isolated chamber. Inside stood Apexion, surrounded by hundreds of corpses of different creatures. He stared with burning eyes at a glowing transparent blood rune in front of him. This was his masterpiece, the rune he had spent the last five years making. This rune was a combination of multiple blood runes. Its design was a circle or ring with the figure of a rabbit at its center, its limbs stretched out in an X position, connecting to the ring. Between the rabbit''s outstretched legs was a humanoid figure, its limbs also outstretched in an X position. Between the rabbit''s right arm and leg was the figure of an ascension particle. On the left side was the figure of an undying jellyfish. Each of these figures had a specific purpose: the humanoid represent the enlightened ones. he knew that there was something special about the enlightened ones, something that allowed them to be born with sentient. Even though he didn''t know what it was for sure, he believed it has something to do with there humanoid form, because that was the only thing that differentiate them from most other creatures, so he decided to add it, and his instincts told him to. As for the ascension particle, and what ascension particles representevolution, breaking limits. He didn''t see any options where he would break past the supreme rank without it... As for the jellyfish, it has the ability to regenerate equal to that Thallo and insane adaptability. It was one of the greatest creatures he had ever seen. the rabbit at the center represented his everything. He had tried combining more blood runes from other creatures, but it would become unstable and collapse. Only after countless attempts and combinations did he managed to came up with 10 that would not collapse and this one was the most suitable for what he wanted to do. ... The only thing he was missing was a power source. He could use his flames, but that wouldn''t allow him to achieve what he wanted to achieve. So he delve into deep research again. .... Five more years passed. Apexion had discovered something that could be used as a power source, and that was his nexus sphere. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While experimenting on other creatures, he discovered that his blood rune could interact with the nexus sphere. Even though the experiments failed and those creatures painfully died, they still managed to activate the rune for a moment before they died, and the cause of their deaths was because their nexus spheres wasn''t strong enough. But he was different; his nexus sphere was at a higher unknown rank. There was no comparison. Apexion planned to sacrifice his nexus sphere as a power source to activate his rune he named the apex rune. If he failed, he would die, and if he succeeded, he would evolve into something grander. His life flashes through his eyes. "Death seems to be ingrained within nature itself... an inevitability that no creature could escape. I do not accept this... I refuse death... I will live, live so long that even when every other creature on the face of the world dies, I will still be here. Even when the mountains crumble and the endless waters dry up, I will still be here. Even when the world itself dies, I will still remain here." His burning eyes shone brightly, and his body radiated an aura that caused Alexandra, Thallo, and Iron Tooth, who were guarding the chamber door, to shiver and collapse on the ground. They weren''t the only ones; no, every creature within the palace collapsed on the ground. The transparent apex blood rune manifested in front of Apexion. The only thing that was different about it was that there was a nexus sphere at the center of the rabbit figure. Chapter 39 - 39 transcend final Chapter 39: 39 transcend finalApexion scanned the apex rune one last time making sure everything was correct. After confirming, his eyes flickered and his chest split open, revealing his beating heart. And Without hesitation, whoosh! The rune penetrated his heart and made contact with his nexus sphere. TING! The moment they made contact the entire chamber froze. The next second, BOOM! The nexus sphere exploded; its explosion gave birth to a mysterious energy. The rune started absorbing this energy, and it started glowing brighter while solidifying. Cracks began to appear on Apexion''s body as if it was about to explode in any moment . But he didn''t react, only his burning eyes focused on the rune. SPLAT!The rune solidified, and his heart exploded. "Now!" Without a moment''s hesitation, Apexion activated the jellyfish figure on the rune. Its figure started to flicker, and endless vitality started to course through apexion''s body, healing him and keeping him alive. Immediately after, he activated all the other figures. The moment he did, the entire rune started to rotate at extreme speeds, and Ascension particles swarmed towards him in such large density that it could be seem with naked eyes. "Now fuse!" They flowed towards the rune. BOOM! The moment they made contact with the rune, another explosion rang out, after which the rune started to twist and change. The humanoid, ascension particle, and jellyfish figures came to life and moved to the spot where the heart would be on the rabbit figure. BOOM! Another explosion rang out. The rune started to twist again; parts of Apexion''s body started to shatter. His entire torso was almost gone, his organs gone, his blood forming a small pool before him. But even with all that, his face remained focus only his starry eyes and will burning brightly with determination. TING! The rune finished twisting and a new rune was formed. It now only had the figure of the rabbit, and unlike the flat version from before, this one had depth. (3D) The moment it appeared, Apexion''s body shattered at a greater speed than it could recover, inch by inch soon only his neck and head remained. His will and eyes burned with even greater determination, and his voice echoed out, "Break!" At that moment. his will suddenly started to compress: 150 meters, to 100 meters, to 50 meters. It compressed into a singular point, then BOOM! S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It exploded out, in less than a second enveloping a greater distance than before1,500 metersand its quality was greater than before. His will had advanced to a higher rank. The world slowed down. Apexion gazed at the apex rune as countless calculations flashed across his eyes. and without hesitation, CRACK! He split his WILL into two. He then instilled the intent and desire of evolution into one half, then sent it into the rune. The moment they made contact, the rune paused for a second, then started rotating again, this time with purpose and intent. The moment it started rotating, Apexion''s limbs started to regrow. The ascension particles started to pull towards the rune at even greater numbers, but this time when they made contact, they started to compress into a liquid substance, then solidified into a jet black crystal around the rune. The moment the crystal formed, it started rotating, then a crystal-like cocoon formed around Apexion''s body, and his mind drifted in to semi-conscious state. At the same time, the blood rune in his body started to change, having depth . Soon all of his blood runes changed, and CRACK! The sound of a chain breaking rang out for hundreds of kilometers Apexion felt his limits forcefully shatter and every fiber of his body started transforming, evolving into something greater. At that moment, his ego vanished and reappeared in a space he couldn''t described. He couldn''t sense or see anythingno sense of direction, no colors, just emptinessbut for some reason, he could see himself. ''Did I die?'' He wondered. ''No!'' Suddenly his eyes flashed , and he declared in a majestic tone, "I apexion blackstar. maker of path, Pathfinder, here by engrave my apex path onto the universe!" The moment after he spoke, he slammed his paws below him, or what would be below him. BOOM! An explosion rang out and four glowing paw prints the size of his paws formed under his paws. After which, darkness fell again. At that moment, an indescribable sound unnoticeable to those below a certain level rang out across the entire universe, awakening and alerting tens of thousands of incomprehensible beingssome ungodly monstrosities, some beautiful beyond compare. Hearing the sound Some pulsed with confusion, some pulsed with anger, some pulsed with hunger, some pulsed with fear, some pulsed with hate, some pulsed with hope, some pulsed with admiration. Some gazed into the future only to see nothing but chaos. ...... Apexion''s will appeared back in his body. He felt that his will would fall into slumber in a few seconds. He wasn''t worried because he was certain even creatures at the emperor rank wouldn''t be able to leave a scratch on it. He scanned his evolving body one last time before falling into deep slumber... ..... Alexandra, Iron Tooth, and Thallo gazed at the giant purple glowing crystal, 100 meters long, at the center of a huge crater, from a distance of ten kilometers with caution and worship. Alexandra felt fortunate that she had seen a vision at the last moment or else.... Gazing at the glowing crystal, she thought of something and her body started to shake with excitement. "He has done it, hasn''t he? He has found a way beyond the supreme rank," she said out loud. ''I knew my choice to abandon my pride and surrender to him was the right one.'' She thought. Hearing her, the now king-rank Iron Tooth''s eyes shone with greater worship; in his mind, Apexion was the greatest creature to ever existhis god. Thallo''s eyes contained a mixture of fear and worship. Even though he had suffered greatly at Apexion''s hands, he too felt that there was no greater creature than Apexion and couldn''t help but also worship him.... Alexandra suddenly turned towards a direction then vanished. She reappeared in front of a group of Sky Clan and barbarians who were coming to investigate. The moment they saw her, they bowed to her, "Empress!" Alexandra looked at them with indifference then commanded in a cold tone, "Return, and pass my order: this area is now a forbidden zone, and no creature is allowed to enter within 100 kilometers." After which she vanished, reappearing where she previously stood, gazed at Thallo, and said, "We stand guard over this crystal until the lord exits." The two gazed at her in agreement; that''s what they were planning to do from the start. ... One year passed; the crystal had extended to now 200 meters long. Alexandra and the others stood motionless 5 kilometers around it like statues. Five years passed; the crystal was now 500 meters long. They still stood guard. Ten years passed; the crystal was 1000 meters long. Ten years and one day, the crystal started to shrink at extreme speed. Ten years and ten days, the crystal shrank to 30 meters, and its glow was so bright creatures from afar would mistake it for a star. CRACK! A crack sound echoed out across the entire world, ringing out in every single creature''s head. CRACK! CRACK! The crystal cracked apart revealing a mystically beautiful rabbit-like creature. The creature had thick jet-black fur that glowed slightly; its huge 30-meter-tall body was sleek and muscular. It had a 10-meter-long and luscious tail, and it had a pair of flaming starry eyes that shone brightly... The creature pulse with an indescribable aura. It stood on its hind legs, its head pointed to the sky and, "SCREEEEEEEEE!" Its roared echoed out announcing itself to the world in all its glory. Its roar caused the atmosphere within 10,000 meters to tremble. Chapter 40 - 40. idk Chapter 40: 40. idkApexion''s body pulsed with an indescribable aura. He couldn''t help but stand on his hind legs, point his head to the sky, and, "SCREEEEEEEEE!" His roar echoed out, announcing his self to the world in all his glory. His roar caused the atmosphere within 10,000 meters to tremble. Whoosh! Suddenly, his figure vanished mid-roar and reappeared 3.4 km in the sky a second later. Defying gravity, he floated in the sky, not by using any true meaning but by manipulating his biofield.... His eyes close, as he sense the changes in his body. "Glorious!" He had done it; he had ascended, evolved into a greater being. He felt that all aspects of himself had been enhanced and strengthened to an extreme level, whether speed, strength, defense, vitality, will, or innate ability. He also felt the previous limit on his lifespan gone, and he could now live for an extra thousand years. And his heart, or what should have been his heart, had now been replaced by a 4-inch purple crystal. His apex rune rotated silently inside of it. With each rotation, ascension particles would be pulled inside then compressed into liquid form that would then spread throughout his body, strengthening it slowly. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ... Apexion, after sensing some of the benefits of his evolution, opened his starry eyes, everything was brighter and magnified, he slowly gazed at the three who was kneeling, and shivering on the ground. ... Iron Tooth stared at him with a somewhat crazed expression, tears flowing from his eyes, as he mumbled incoherently, "Magnificent, magnificent, magnificent, magnificent." Alexandra stared at him with shock and desire; she wanted to immediately ask him for the way beyond the supreme rank but she didn''t dare. under his gaze, she felt she had no secrets, as if she was an open book. Thallo felt extreme terror and excitement. .... Fragile! Feeble! Those were the words that came to Apexion''s mind as he gazed at them. He felt that if he wanted to, he could kill them with a single poke from one of his fingers. As a matter of fact, he felt that he didn''t have to raise a finger; all he had to do was launch an attack with his upgraded will, and they would die. He even doubted that if he stood still and allowed them to attack him, they would be able to leave a scratch on him. In other words, they were no longer creatures of the same level. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, ''Now there is no questioning about it; I am the strongest creature on the primal continent, no, this world. That means that this world is now all mine and mine alone... I can now do what I want and take what I want, and no creature can resist... The only thing I have to worry about are things from the outside,'' he thought, after which his body suddenly started to shrink and morph: 30 meters, 10 meters, 5 meters, 2.4 meters. Soon, an extremely handsome humanoid figure appeared, with a perfectly symmetrical face, long flowing jet-black hair, jet-black flaming starry eyes; the figure also had two pointy rabbit ears on his head. The figure was 2.4 meters tall, shirtless, clad only in jet-black fur pants that shimmered faintly under the sun. The figure had perfect muscle proportions and a jet-black glowing rabbit symbol on its back. ''So, this is what it feels like to be a so-called enlightened one,'' Apexion thought as he repeatedly clenched his fists and released them. He felt that this form wasn''t too bad; the only problem was that his strength, speed, and defense were 50 percent weaker in this form. He vanished and then reappeared a meter in front of his three top minions who were even more shocked by his transformation... Standing in front of them, he noticed that they were a inch away from passing out because of the aura his body was instinctively radiating. His eyes flashed, and his aura became nonexistent, as if he was a stone... Feeling his terrible aura gone, they took deep breaths and sighed in relief. His aura was too much for them. Apexion gazed at Alexandra and spoke in an indifferent tone, "Tell me everything that happened while I was undergoing evolution." Hearing his question, Alexandra paused before answering, "Master, nothing noteworthy has happened, only a few small battles between enlightened ones and master''s noble rabbit race. Other than that, everything is in order." Her tone was submissive. Even though she had stood guard here for 99% of the years, she would occasionally used her ability to know what was happening in the empires. "If that''s the case, then why do I sense strong malice and scheming from thousands of enlightened ones, five of which are king-rank warriors, in the outer forest? " asked Apexion in an indifferent tone while releasing a hint of his aura. With his senses strengthened and evolved, he could now instinctively sense other creatures emotions towards him. To be honest a lot of creatures had malice towards him but none had actually dared to scheme against him, at least not since he took over the empires. "?" Hearing Apexion''s tone and sensing his aura, Alexandra panicked, slammed her head on the ground, BAM!, and spoke in a trembling tone, "Master, please forgive me." After which she immediately used her ability to investigate. Her vision darkened for a second, then she saw two barbarians, two Skyclan, and one Ruk king-rank warrior sitting in a circle under a giant tree. She recognized it to be a tree that only grows in the outer forest. "Are you sure about this?" asked the Ruk king. "What has been done cannot be undone. We have already stolen most of the precious materials from the three empires; there is no turning back now," replied a Skyclan king. "Yes, he''s right. What has been done cannot be undone... We have been planning and waiting for over ten years for the right moment to act, and finally, Alexandra the great betrayer and that filthy beast are preoccupied with something so important they don''t have time to pay attention to us... Now all we have to do is hide and wait for one of us to break through to the emperor rank, and then we can reclaim our empires from that beast," chimed in a barbarian king, his tone hateful. "Yes, how can us noble enlightened ones be under the rule of a beast? Even if it''s strong, it''s still a beast at the end of the day... and I suspect what the great betrayer told us about our emperors'' deaths was a lie. She expects us to believe that something else exists other than this world... I am certain that the great betrayer and that beast joined together and killed our emperors," said another Skyclan king. Chapter 41 - 41, dark stellar gaze! Chapter 41: 41, dark stellar gaze!"Yes, how can we be under the rule of a beast... but maybe what the great betrayer said about outside creature was true. After all, there were other kings who stated that they were not that far away from the battle and they had sensed the aura of the outside creature," said the ruk king. "Other kings? Are you talking about the kings who refused to join us... as far as I am concerned, they are no different from the great betrayer and are traitors as well. We should not believe a word they say... and let''s just say what they said is true, what difference does it make? You still wouldn''t accept a beast as your ruler, neither do any of us," said a sky clanking. ..... Alexandra''s eyes shone with coldness as she observed the scene. To be honest, she had already known about this rebellious group, but she just didn''t take them seriously, and she thought Apexion wouldn''t either, but it seemed she was wrong. Apexion didn''t care if his strength was leagues above a creature; as far as he was concerned, if any creature, whether it was an ant, tree, nonwarrior, or even a just-born cub, dared to scheme against him, it should die. Alexandra deactivated her abilityno more than a second had passed since she activated itwith her head still planted in the ground, and shouted, her voice trembling, "Master, I''ll take care of them immediately!" Apexion gazed at Alexandra with indifference, multiple thoughts flashing through his mind. To be honest, he had planned that after breaking past the supreme rank, he would get rid of her because he felt that he could never be too certain with a creature that had the ability to see the future. They were somewhat unpredictable; although he was certain that she couldn''t harm him now, who knows what would happen in the future? No, she knew, and he hated that. Long ago, he had asked himself a question: ''If it was i who had that ability, what could I do?'' and he didn''t like the possibilities he deduced, so he had planned to kill her. But now he had changed his mind because he had a way to make her 100 percent loyal to him. The only thing he had to do was bring her his path, but the catch was she would pay a price, and that price was... ..... His eyes started to shine as he replied to Alexandra, "No need, I will do it myself." Right after he spoke, the atmosphere started to tremble, and thousands of meters in the sky, a giant 2,000-meter-long, cold transparent flaming starry eye, identical to Apexion''s, manifested. [dark stellar gaze!] The eye gazed toward the outer forest with indifference, then, BLAZE! At that time, the enlightened ones in the outer forest started panicking; their instincts suddenly started screaming at them like never before, and before they could react or do anything, Swoosh! "AAAAAAH!" Every single one of them lit up in black flames, their painful screams echoing through the forest, and surprisingly they didn''t turn into ashes in an instant, and they wouldn''t for a few days. That was Apexion''s punishment for them. A slight grin appeared on Apexion''s face as he gazed at them burning. He also felt satisfied with the new ability his eyes had awakened. This ability allowed him to manifest an eye in the sky like the one above; with that eye, he could basically see everything within a quarter of the continent(97 million square kilometers), and it also granted him the ability to lit up everything he could see with black flames. With just this ability alone, he was also invincible... After a few seconds, the eye vanished. Apexion gazed at his three minions who were shivering with their heads planted in the ground. His eyes flashed with many ideas, then he spoke, "Rebuild my palace and make it bigger... oh, from now on there will only be one empire, and that''s my empire, the Apex Empire." He stared at Alexandra and continued, "And I don''t have to tell you what to do, right?" After he finished speaking, he vanished into the sky, traveling at Mach 14. There were many plans he had to put in motion, many cleansings he had to do, and there was something he had to investigate within the depths of the endless ocean. ... Alexandra raised her head from the ground, many thoughts flashing through her mind. She glanced at Thallo and Iron Tooth for a moment, then vanished. Thallo glanced at Iron Tooth then also vanished. A few hours later, he returned with hundreds of malnourished veteran beasts and enlightened ones. With a somewhat arrogant expression, he and Iron Tooth started giving them orders on how to rebuild Apexion''s palace. ... At the same time, Apexion arrived above a small barbarian village; about 100 meters next to the village was a dark cave. Apexion looked down on the village with indifference then, [burning star!] A giant 500-meter-long rune-transparent star manifested above the cave, and a second later, Boom! The star slammed into the cave, creating a huge explosion, engulfing everything within 3,000 meters, including the entire village along with its inhabitants. Apexion gazed at the crater beneath him for a second then vanished. After a while, he appeared in front of a huge hole leading to an underground cave, and his eyes flashed, [burning star!] Boom! Then he vanished again. This time he reappeared on a huge cliff, [burning star!] After which he vanished again. This time he reappeared in front of a giant decaying tree 2,000 meters tall, [burning star!] Boom! As the tree burned, a loud and angry voice rang out, "Ahhh, you insect, just wait! I promise I will grant you a fate worse than death!" An instant later, the tree vanished into ashes. Apexion closed his eyes for a second then opened them. "Finally gone!" Yes, the outside creature wasn''t fully killed back then; it had been lurking for hundreds of years and had polluted many areas. Now that Apexion had gotten rid of those areas, the creature was no more. Apexion vanished reappearing high in the sky he gazed towards the endless ocean, his body pulsing with curiosity and greed. "An entirely new civilization?" Then he vanished. .....! S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 42 - 42. world under the water-1 Chapter 42: 42. world under the water-1In the sky above the edge of the outer forest stood a figure, Apexion. He gazed intensely at the endless stretch of water before him, as if he was searching for something. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and his body started to morph into his original rabbit form. After which, he turned into a streak of glowing black light, and, boom! Instantly, he penetrated the water''s surface, the impact creating a huge tsunami hundreds of meters high, he sped off towards a particular direction at Mach 20. He zoomed seamlessly within the water as if he was in the sky. Three hours passed, and he had traveled over 74,000 kilometers. He paused for a second, then started diving down: 6.8 km, 13.6 km, 20 km. The darkness and water pressure didn''t have any affect him, and with his new evolution, he didn''t need to breathe air. He suddenly stopped and gazed to the left of him, and what he saw caused his eyes to sparkle: a giant red glowing eye 100 meters long. The eye stared at him with savagery and killing intent; within it held no sign of intelligence. But it wasn''t the eye that caused apexion''s eyes to sparkle; no it was the creature whom the eye belonged to. The creature was the biggest creature he had ever seen; its fish-like body was 2,000 meters long, and the fascinating thing about it was that its body or scales were transparent. He could see its organs operating inside it... "Roar!" The creature flashed toward him, its mouth wide open, intending to devour him. He floated there motionless, and right as it was an inch away from biting him, his starry eyes flashed and a formless mental energy exploded from his mind. It penetrated the creature''s head, after which the creature''s body froze, and its eyes went blank as if it had lost its soul. Apexion reached out with his right claw and tapped the creature, Splat! In an instant, the creature''s body split apart into multiple pieces, its blood and organs staining the water. Apexion''s will scanned its body parts for a second then, ''Nothing special!'' he thought as he continued his descent. After a minute, he came upon another giant mindless creature, this one shark-like, 1,000 meters long with horns that sparkled with lightning on its head. Apexion killed it just the same. Soon he arrived at the bottom of the sea floor, or what seemed to be the bottom. He scanned the ground beneath his feet. ''Right here,'' then his right paw vanished. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! A huge hole 500 meters wide appeared beneath him. He flashed inside, and not a second later, he landed on a grey stone-like material that was many times harder than cerulean rock. He pulled his right paw backward and penetrated the material, then did the same with his left paw. He used his two paw to create an opening, after which he lowered his head inside, and what he saw caused him to grin. In the open was another world. Inside was a huge hollow space; he estimated it was about half the size of the Primal Continent. There were countless luminescence towering grey-colored crystal buildings, along with unknown crystal humanoid creatures that radiated an abnormally strong mental energy. The humanoid creatures'' crystal-like bodies were slender, with an average height of 2 meters. They were grey in color, same as the buildings. They had zero distinct features except for the females radiating a pink mental energy and the males radiating a blue mental energy. Crack! Many ideas appeared in Apexion''s mind as he cracked the opening further and slid his entire body through while releasing his aura. The water from above flooded in like a waterfall, washing the city directly below him. Many creatures passed out or died from his aura. Those who didn''t gazed up at him in extreme horror and shock; nothing like this had happened before. They were going about their day as usual when suddenly a dreadful feeling washed over them. Then the sky cracked open, and after which a giant hideous creature of the like they had never seen before slowly entered from the crack. The worst thing about the creature was its aura; it was far stronger than anything they had encountered before, stronger than their leaders. They thought the world was ending... Apexion gazed down at the creatures. He started to morph and transformed into his humanoid form, after which he took a single step forward. He vanished and reappeared in front of a terrified king-rank creature. The creature''s body was frozen from his aura. Apexion grabbed the creature with his right hand and scanned it. ''Interesting, how interesting. This body is stronger than the enlightened ones above... But this mental energy, it doesn''t seem innate.'' The creature''s crystal-like body was just a little bit stronger than the barbarian clan, and its mental energy or will was stronger than the average king. The average king had a 100-meter radius will; this creature had a 130-meter radius will, almost close to his 150 when he was a supreme. As for his current will, it had a 750-meter radius; it would have been 1,500 meters if he hadn''t split it in half, but he wasn''t worried about that because he already had multiple ways on how to recover it and even strengthen it. As soon as he had this entire world under control, he would settle down and fully digest his gains, then commit to strengthening himself. And the quality of his true will was also different from when it was at the supreme rank. If before it was like a leaf, now it was like a tree trunk. If the two were to collide, the will from before would instantly be shattered. Apexion snapped out of his thoughts and then, Crack! He split the creature open to better examine its makeup. The creature''s blood was also crystal-like, and it only had two organs, also crystal-like: a heart and a stomach. Apexion grabbed a crystal blood drop and scanned it, and no surprise, he found a rune the same shape as the creature. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, then he vanished and reappeared 3 km away in front of a male and female king-rank creature that was running away in terror. The moment he appeared in front of them, they froze under his aura. Apexion gazed at them, then his aura vanished. The two, feeling that they could move again, dropped to their knees, hugged each other, and spoke in an unknown language, their voices trembling with fear, "Please don''t kill us, please don''t kill us." Even though Apexion didn''t know the language, he understood the intent. Chapter 43 - 43. world under the water-2 Chapter 43: 43. world under the water-2Even though Apexion didn''t know the language, he understood the intent. "Don''t worry, you just have to answer some questions for me and in return, I will spare your lives." His voice echoed in their heads, and just like him, they understood his intent. "We will answer anything you ask, just please don''t kill us," said the two desperately. "Tell me everything about your civilization, your species, your culture, your hierarchy... but before that, tell me, why your mental energy is so strong," asked Apexion as he squatted before the two. "Mental energy so strong... I-I don''t understand. Isn''t this the normal strength of everyone''s mental energy?" Ask the female. Hearing her, Apexion thought for a second then spoke, "No, your species'' mental energy seems to be a cut above the rest... now think, is there anything special you eat or do that can be responsible for this... think carefully because I won''t ask again." His voice turned cold at the end. They hugged each other tighter, their minds racing. They knew that if they produced the wrong answers, they might die. They thought about everything they did in their lifetime, then suddenly the male''s eyes lit up and he spoke, "I think I might know what you are asking for." After that, he turned to the female and spoke, "Kea, let''s bond." Hearing Vana, Kea had a flash of realization, then she stretched out her hands and locked fingers with Vana. Apexion observed them carefully. He saw that after their fingers locked, their aura became one, and then their wills combined into a floating ball of mental energy above them. Apexion''s eyes flashed with wonder. ''How fascinating. They are mating with their will, and it seems to have the benefit of slightly increasing their mental energy.'' Just by observing this, he had come up with multiple theories on how he could do something similar on his own, mate with his own will. (not in a weird way or maybe). "Stop. Now tell me about your species," he said after a few seconds. The two stopped, and then the male started talking, "Our species, the Crystalians, is a peace-loving race. We do not like war, and we spend most of our time bonding with our life companions an-" "Life companions?" interrupted Apexion. "Life companions, yes. You see, we are always born in pairs of two, a male and a female. The two will share an unbreakable connection with each other. They will spend most of their lives together, and if one is hurt, the other could sense it, or even become hurt as well" answered the female. Apexion thought of something, then he said, "Continue." "Ye-yes..." .... ''Crystal empire, Emperor Crysdran and Empress Crysdra,'' thought Apexion. He gazed at the two for a second then vanished towards the center of this area. The two sighed in relief then flashed in the opposite direction of Apexion. It might be a surprise, but Apexion didn''t kill them. For there was no reason to; he had got everything he wanted and they weren''t a threat. ... After about an hour and a half above an area where the buildings were taller than the ones from before, measuring 600 meters tall, they orderly surrounded an even taller building, a kilometer tall. Apexion hovered high in the sky patiently, and he didn''t conceal his aura. Soon, whoosh! A male and a female emperor rank appeared 300 meters in front of him. They stood on a floating grey crystal, and their bodies pulsed with the true meaning of crystal. They held their hands tightly together and gazed at Apexion with extreme fear. They had never seen anything like him, and the aura that he radiated was unlike anything they had ever felt. Even from that distance away, they felt their bones slightly cracking. (Note: the gap is that big because the MC is a pathfinder) They were certain that this creature in front of them had somehow transcended the mental emperor rank/supreme emperor. They had no hope no resisting; they could only hope that this creature would spare their lives and the lives of their species. Apexion gazed down on them and spoke in a majestic tone. "SURRENDER TO ME AND YOU WILL LIVE!" As he spoke, a majestic transparent eye manifested above him. His voice echoed in the ears of every creature within thousands of kilometers. Hearing him, Emperor Crysdran and Empress Crysdra''s eyes flashed with complications. They stared at each other for a second, then at the empire below, then at Apexion, after which they fell to their knees. "We surrender!" Even though they didn''t know what awaited them after their surrender, they thought it should be better than death... Seeing their leaders bowing, those on the ground followed suit. "We surrender!" ... At the same time on the primal continent, Alexandra once again stood before a crowd of millions. She gazed to the right where thousands of broken and bloodied enlightened ones stood. They were the ones that would rebel in the future. Unlike the last time, she decided to get rid of them in advance. To be honest, she was surprised that there weren''t more. After all, who would be willing to accept the creatures that you despise and consider less than to now be your ruler? Plus, there was also the bloodline hate that caused every enlightened one to instinctively hate the beasts race. And she actually somewhat knew the reason for this bloodline hate from Adonist. He said he heard it from his elders, and they heard it from theirs - a legend. The legend basically stated that the beasts were actually the first creatures to exist on the primal continent, then came the enlightened ones, one after another. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The enlightened ones, being weaker and new to the world, became food and playthings for the beasts, and that continued for hundreds of years. And as you can imagine, the enlightened ones of that time hated the beasts to the extreme. With each of their loved ones devoured, their hatred increased until it manifested into physical form, the form of a dark red humanoid gassy figure, known as the enlightened one''s wrath. This figure could only be manifested by the combined hate of thousands of enlightened ones. It had the ability to strengthen the enlightened ones, and being a pure manifestation of hate, it naturally had some side effects: one, shortened life span, and two, bloodline stain. It stained the user''s blood with hatred for the beasts, and every time they entered into close proximity with beasts, they entered an uncontrollable frenzy that they could not get out of unless they killed the beast... Fortunately, over time, the side effects have weakened considerably. ... Alexandra snapped out of her thoughts; not a second had passed. She started to pulse with the true meaning of cleaving as she spoke in a strong tone, "Let this be a lesson for those who are considering to rebel." After which she chopped downwards with her right hand, and Splat! The heads of the thousands of broken enlightened ones fell from their bodies; their blood flowed like a river, staining the ground beneath them. The millions of enlightened ones shivered as they stared at the scene. "And as of now, there will no longer be three empires but one: the Apex Empire, and all the previous empires will now be retitled as kingdoms. For the most part, you will live just the same as you have; the only thing you will have to do is give yearly tributes to the Apex Empire.... Now I ask, do any of you have an issue with what I just said?" stated Alexandra after she decapitated the future traitors. .... At the same time, Thallo and Iron Tooth stood in front of a huge majestic statue. The statue was identical to Apexion''s original form. Behind the statue stood a majestic shimmering golden palace that pierced the clouds. They gazed at it with approval and worship; they felt it was fitting for a creature such as their master. Chapter 44 - 44. absolute loyalty Chapter 44: 44. absolute loyalty3 months pass. A humanoid figure sat cross-legged above the clouds. Apexion, his body pulsed with the aura of a higher level of true meaning. He casually swiped with his right hand. Swish! A huge claw light 10km long appeared in the sky; it parted the clouds and then smashed into the ground tens of kilometers away from him. Boom! The impact created a huge valley. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Triple, so this is the power of tier 2 true meaning," he muttered. During the past week, he had done a lot of things, and one was bringing his true meanings to a higher rank. Having broken pass the supreme rank, he instinctively understood that there were 4 tiers to true meanings, and each tier enhanced the true one time. After tier four, true meaning would evolve into runes. Only after realizing the order of true meaning did he understand how insane it was for him to understand and manifest a rune, even if it was a false one, before breaking past the supreme rank. He can only equate it to his eyes because they were the main reason he was able to accomplish such a feat. Other than comprehending a higher tier of true meaning, he created three techniques: one to strengthen his will, one to speed up his ascension particle absorption, and one that allowed other creatures to walk on his path... He gazed down at the grey palace below him, then vanished. A second later, he reappeared in front of two thrones; seated on the thrones were the two Crystalian emperors. Seeing him appear, they immediately stood up and bowed. "Lord." Apexion calmly looked at them and said, "I will show you the path beyond the supreme rank." "!?" Hearing him, the two emperors'' eyes lit up, and their bodies started shaking with desire and excitement. And Before they could say anything, Apexion waved his right hand, and two black lights shot out and penetrated the two emperors'' head. After the light penetrated their heads, the two emperors closed their eyes. They sensed a large amount of information appearing in their minds: ''evolution core creation,'' awaken bloodline rune, shatter heart, destroy nexus sphere. As they digested the information, their excitement turned into doubt and dread. ''Isn''t this a suicide method?'' they thought. ".." They wanted to express their doubt to Apexion, but when they saw his ice-cold eyes, they swallowed their words. "Since you have already understood the method of creating an evolution core, there is no need to delay. Start creating it now," commanded Apexion in a calm tone. The two emperors'' eyes flashed with hesitation, then they grit their teeth, sat down cross-legged, and started operating the technique. Apexion''s starry eyes shone with calculations as he stared at the two. ''Let''s see if my first test subjects can succeed.'' A few seconds passed, the ascension particles started to swarm the two emperors. A few minutes later, an explosion rang out from their bodies. Boom! And they awakened their first blood rune. The awakened blood rune penetrated their hearts, and... Blood! Boom! Crack! "AHH!" Their nexus sphere and heart exploded, and the explosion caused their bodies to crack. The pain was unlike anything they had ever felt; it was too much. too much. Their minds started to falter. ''I am going to die,'' they both thought simultaneously. But right at that moment, a deep voice echoed within the depths of their minds: "Endure! Keep operating the technique. No matter what, do not stop. Endure. You are almost there. Do not fail me!" It echoed over and over again. ''Yes, I must endure, endure for my companion, endure for my empire, endure for my species, ahhhhhh!" they shouted in their minds as they gave their all operating the technique. Soon... Boom! Their blood rune became three-dimensional, then a silver crystal formed around it. Then they felt the surroundings shift, and they reappeared somewhere that they could describe as "Lost!" they couldn''t feel anything nor could they see anything but complete darkness, and their will started fading. ''So this is death,'' they thought, but right at that moment, a voice echoed in their minds once again: "COME! THIS IS THE PATH!" Immediately after, the darkness was lit up by what seemed to be four humongous glowing paw prints. The paw prints were so huge that they felt like insects before them, and they also felt an intense calling towards the paws. ''Salvation!'' they thought as they subconsciously reached out their hands towards them as if grasping for their last hope. Not a second after they reached out their hands, they felt the surroundings shift, and the next thing they knew, they were standing on one of the paw prints. At that moment, they heard the voice echo out once more, this time deeper: "I HEREBY ENACT MY FIRST OCTROI - ABSOLUTE LOYALTY!" CLANK! CLANK! Immediately after, the two felt something akin to chains wrap around them tightly, and a message appeared in their minds: You are not allowed to carry out any acts of betrayal, whether directly or indirectly, towards the path maker. Penalty: strip of essence, and spirit. Then their vision shifted again, and they reappeared back in the throne room. Two glowing purple crystal cocoons enclosed them. They sighed in relief, then fell into slumber. (Note: this is not the dimension where Apexion created his path, but a mirage, a fake... they are not qualified to enter that dimension and "OCTROI" means toll) ... Apexion''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at the two cocoons. "Flaw in technique." There was something he over looked at when he was creating the technique, and that was how creatures were going to locate his path when they entered the ascending realm/false ascending realm. He closed his eyes for a second, then reopened them. ''I see.'' In that second, he did countless calculations and fixed the flaw. Now creatures that used his technique would automatically arrive directly on his path when they entered the false ascending realm. Apexion then enveloped the two cocoons with his will, vanished, and reappeared above the clouds in the sky. He sat cross-legged and closed his eyes as the cocoons floated beside him. His apex rune started to rotate at maximum speed, and the Ego inside his subconscious shattered and formed into a sphere of mental energy, then reformed back in his rabbit form the next second, then shattered again, then reformed. It kept doing that over and over again.... Chapter 45 - 45. core rank, middle stage Chapter 45: 45. core rank, middle stageTime passed, and nine months later, Apexion suddenly opened his starry eyes, and boom! His will exploded out and instantly, covering a radius of three kms, after which, whoosh! He flashed and appeared six kilometers away at a relatively deserted area. Two seconds later, he then morphed into his original form, opened his jaws wide, and sucked in ascension particles like a black hole. 30 minutes later: CRACK! SQUELCH-KRNK! CRACK! His body started to strengthen and reform. The process lasted for 10 minutes, and he felt every aspect of his body double, including his size. He was now standing 60 meters tall. At the same time, his ego vanished and reappeared inside the true ascension realm. He noticed that his paws were glowing brighter than before. Many ideas flashed through his mind, and he muttered, "Core rank, middle stage." There were four stages to the core: initial, middle, late, and peak, with each stage being one time stronger than the one before. He now stood at the middle stage. Apexion gazed at one of his glowing paws. There, he saw two tiny transparent figures, the two Crystalian emperors, with glowing chains that only he could see wrapped around tightly. A grin appeared on his face. ''Eternal servitude and loyalty.'' With his selfish nature, if it weren''t for the fact that he could bind those who walked his path to him forever, he wouldn''t have allowed any creature to step half a foot on it, much less dream to travel HIS path and attain transcendence, not in a million years... He vanished from the ascension realm... Apexion flashed, moving 40 times the speed of sound, his biofield isolating his body preventing him from destroying the surroundings. In four-tenths of a second, he arrived on the ground above where he previously stood. He grabbed the two cocoons off the ground, then flashed above the clouds , and sat once more... Time passed: four months. Apexion gazed at the two cocoons. His eyes penetrated the crystals and scanned the two emperors simultaneously. "Enhance five times,"he thought. Unlike him, who had his aspects enhanced ten times when he evolved, they were enhanced five times, and unlike him, whose evolution process took ten years, theirs took one. CRACK! The cocoons cracked open, revealing the two newly evolved Crystalians. Their bodies radiated an aura similar to that of Apexion''s, only much weaker, and they had grown taller, now standing at 3.4 meters.... They felt strength like never before flowing through their bodies. They felt that they could smack their previous selves to death. Apexion gazed at them. He noticed that their Will had also evolved into a TRUE WILL. His eyes flicked, then he spoke, "I shall return to the surface... After I''m gone, you are to continue the mining process..I will send for you when I need you," after which he vanished, leaving the two standing. True will or tier 2 will is higher level of WILL, it has: 10x range, higher quality if the previous will was a leaf then this would wood, and the ability will attack. Hearing his voice, the two bodies instinctively trembled a little. "Yes, my lord," they said towards the direction he vanished. Crysdra gazed at her husband and spoke in a somewhat fearful tone, "It''s still the same, even after transcending the supreme rank, the terror is still the same." "Yes, and not only that, the bindingwe can never betray him," replied Crysdran. After saying this, the two remained silent. They vanished and reappeared on their thrones, many different ideas flashed through their minds. ... At the same time, Apexion appeared at a huge mining ground. Tens Thousands of Crystalians were digging into the soil. Now and then, one would pick up a large piece of grey material known as grey cerulean rock. It was tens of times harder than its counterpart, blue cerulean rock, and it was excellent at retaining energy. Apexion stretched his right paw out, and his will extended out, enveloping the mining area. He then pulled his arm back, and S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. whoosh! The already mined rocks and some that were not mined flew towards Apexion at extreme speed. They floated around his body, then he vanished. The miners gazed at each other with shock. Everything happened too fastone second the rocks were right before them, and the next they were gone... ... A few moments later, Apexion appeared at the now-patched entrance that he had entered the hollow world through. He cracked it open, then flashed through with the rocks floating behind him. Entering the water, he gazed around, then his eyes flashed once and one of his rock repatched the opening. After which, his body started to pulse with the tier 2 true meaning of speed. He shot out towards the surface, moving 120 times the speed of sound. If it weren''t for his biofield isolating him, the water around him would have been instantly vaporized. In less than a second, he penetrated the water''s surface, gazed towards the primal continent, then shot out again. In less than two seconds, he appeared above the primal continent... A few moments later, he arrived above a huge gold palace with a statue of him at the front. In front of his statue were his three top minions: Alexandra, Iron Tooth, and Thallo. They stood patiently as if they were waiting for someone. His eyes flashed. He had noticed many of his statues over the continent on his way hereIron Tooth''s doing, he presumed, and as for them waiting, that would be Alexandra''s doing. Apexion''s body started to morph into his humanoid form, and then he vanished and reappeared before the three. Seeing him, the three immediately dropped to their knees and spoke, "Welcome back, master!" Apexion placed the rocks on the ground, gazed at them for a second, then walked towards the palace entrance while saying, "Come, we have much to do," in a calm tone. All three of them immediately followed behind him. ''He has gotten even stronger,'' thought Alexandra. Even though she couldn''t sense his aura, she could somehow tell that he had become stronger than the last time she saw him. She also thought of something else, and her body pulsed with anticipation... Apexion entered the palace. Inside was a huge walkway with golden statues of himself on both sides, leading up to a giant black throne. He walked to the throne and then sat on it gracefully. The three stood a few meters in front of the throne with their heads lowered. Chapter 46 - 46. Alexandra core rank. “you got me” Chapter 46: 46. Alexandra core rank. you got me"Today I will show you the path beyond the supreme rank," said Apexion in a calm tone, after which he waved his right hand and three black lights containing the will-enhancing and core creation technique entered the three heads. "Before you create a core, evolve your will into a True will," continues Apexion. After sorting through the information, the three sat and started operating the will-enhancing technique. A few seconds later, their expressions masked into painful ones; one can just imagine how excruciating it is to shatter one''s will over and over again. Apexion gazes at them silently with unknown thoughts flowing through his mind... Two months passed, and the three True wills exploded from their minds, enveloping everything within one kilometer. After experiencing their advanced wills, they immediately started operating the core creation technique. A few moments later, Alexandra activated her bloodline rune; her heart and nexus sphere exploded, but she didn''t panic and continued to do as the technique instructed because she already knew the outcome. Soon she was enclosed in a cocoon, and her mind shifted. "WHAT?" she shouted as her will appeared in the false ascension realm, standing on a giant glowing paw. ''I didn''t envision this. Where am I? Did I die? No, I already foresaw myself evolved... unless!'' she thought, and a second later she felt bound, and new information appeared in her mind. ''Absolute loyalty? I see. No wonder he would be so willing to share his path....He got me... he must have known that I wasn''t fully loyal to him and that I wouldn''t hesitate to stab him in his back the first opportunity I had... What a foul and cunning creature.'' Was the last thing she thought before her mind shifted again... Her will reappeared inside her body, and she felt extremely sleepy. She struggled to open her eyes and gaze toward Apexion, only to see him gazing back at her with a slight grin and mockery in his eyes. A second later, her eyes were consumed by darkness, and she sank into deep slumber. ... A few months later, Thallo created his core and sank into slumber; a few months after that, Iron Tooth followed. Apexion glanced at them, then vanished and reappeared high above the clouds. In his left hand, he held a piece of grey cerulean rock; his right index finger started to pulse with the true meaning of speed, and with precision and accuracy, it flashed across the grey cerulean rock. Everywhere it passed, it would leave a glowing line with the aura of true meaning of speed. What Apexion was doing was called [true meaning engraving], an ability one gains when they comprehend a tier-two true meaning. This ability allowed one to instill the powers of a true meaning into a objects. Soon the rock was covered in glowing lines. Apexion looked at it carefully, then released it from his hand, and whoosh! It fell towards the ground at twice the speed it was supposed to. Apexion''s eyes flashed, and the stone reappeared in his hand, after which he gazed at the world below him, and countless ideas appeared in his mind... A months later, he started to pulse with the tier-2 true meaning of harden and floating, and another grey rock appeared in his hand. He started engraving those two true meanings on it. One second later, crack! The rock shattered. Apexion''s eyes flickered, then another rock appeared in his hands. His hands flashed again, only this time the rock didn''t crack. Soon the rock was covered in glowing lines, and Apexion released it, and it floated in front of him. He stared at it intently. ''Plausible,'' he thought, after which hundreds of rocks appeared in front of him, and his hand vanished... Time passed, and a cocoon cracked, revealing the extremely beautiful Alexandra. She had gotten taller, and her purple skin now had a faint glow to it. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Her purple eyes shone brightly as she sensed the changes. A few minutes later, she flashed, moving 10 times the speed of sound. A few seconds later, she appeared high above the clouds in front of a floating grey-colored 500-meter-tall spiraling building that was covered in glowing lines. She flashed and entered the building; inside was empty except for Apexion, who was sitting cross-legged at the center with his eyes closed. She gazing at him, her eyes flashed with surrender; she had completely submitted to himwell, now she had no choice but to. She moved a few meters in front of him, then knelt. "Master, thank you for the gift of ascendance," she said in a respectful tone. "Tell me, what do you see?" said Apexion in a calm tone while maintaining the same position. Hearing him, she immediately understood what he was asking. She activated her ability toward him, and just as before, she saw nothing. She then gazed at Apexion and answered, "Nothing." Countless ideas appeared in Apexion''s mind, then he spoke, "What about the Primal Continent?" "The Primal Continent?" muttered Alexandra. "Yes, the entire Primal Continent. Tell me it''s future," confirmed Apexion. Alexandra''s eyes flashed with clarity, then she activated her ability aiming it at the continent. "Cough~Splat~cough!" A few seconds later, she coughed out a mouthful of blood, and her eyes dimmed a little. She then gazed at Apexion and spoke weakly, "I saw countless towering structures that were covered with glowing lines. I saw tens of thousands of enlightened ones and beasts soaring through the sky, their bodies radiating the aura of a core rank warrior. I saw giant statues identical to you standing at every corner of the continent, and the last thing I saw was a magnificent spiraling black tower that floated above the clouds. The tower radiated an aura that caused everything to dull around it." Hearing her, Apexion thought about something, then asked indifferently, "How far into the future did you see?" "I-I''m not certain, anywhere between ten to fifteen years... it''s too difficult to predict the entire continent" she answered weakly. "I see. You can go now, and keep a constant eye on the future. If you see anything abnormal, and I mean anything, inform me immediately," commanded Apexion. "Yes, master," said Alexandra, after which she vanished. Apexion remained seated, his techniques running at maximum. Chapter 47 - 47. go and spread my path to the world. Chapter 47: 47. go and spread my path to the world.Time passed. Another cocoon cracked open, revealing a 15-meter-tall blue rabbit. After a few minutes, the blue rabbit transformed into a handsome blue-haired and green-eyed boy with blue rabbit ears on his head, wearing blue fur pants. The boy scanned his body for a second, then flashed and appeared in front of Apexion. He knelt, "Master!" "I have a task for you," said Apexion while a black light shot out from his finger and into Thallo''s head. Thallo paused for a second then, "Yes master," after which he flashed in the direction of the hollow world. Apexion continued operating his technique. ... Soon, the last cocoon cracked, revealing a 15-meter-tall brown rabbit-like creature. The creature morphed into a middle-aged brown-haired male with a beard, and brown rabbit ears on his head, wearing brown fur pants. The male flashed and appeared before the cross-legged Apexion a few seconds later. He gazed at Apexion with absolute worship; words couldn''t express the reverence he had towards Apexion. He knelt, his face basically kissing the floor, "Master!" Apexion gazed at him and spoke in a calm tone, "Iron Tooth, my most loyal servant, I have an important task for you." "I would do anything you say, master. Just give the order," said Iron Tooth eagerly his voice worshiping. Apexion looked him in the eyes and spoke in a deep tone, "Go and spread my path to the world." Iron Tooth''s eyes started shining, then he spoke, "as you command master," then vanished. Right after he left, Thallo appeared. Behind him floated a huge quantity of grey cerulean rock. He placed them down and then vanished. .... Two years to be exact, the 60-meter-tall Apexion stood in the sky. Crack! echoed from his body, and a few minutes later, his body grew to 120 meters tall. He broke through to the late stage of core rank; his path shone even brighter. He felt his strength double, he suddenly shooting off upwards, moving at 80 times the speed of sound. A few seconds later, he came to a stop at an area that was devoid of atmosphere. He slowly stretched out his right paw. ''As expected,'' he felt something stopping his paw, something invisible. Even with his eyes, he could barely see it; it was like a barrier. His eyes shone, and his paw vanished. Boom! He attacked the barrier with all his strength, but nothing happened. It was as if the barrier devoured his attack. His starry eyes shone with calculation and desire as he gazed at the countless shining stars outside the barrier. To be honest apexion had faintly noticed this barrier before. from the moment he had broken through to the core rank. After a few seconds, he turned and gazed towards the center of the primal continent, then he shot off. A few seconds later, he landed exactly at the center of the continent. He calculated something, then he penetrated the ground, the crust, the mantle, and the outer core, and arrived in front of something that made his eyes shine with wonder. In front of him, at the center of the world, was a huge crystallized lake of ascension particles that shimmered with other worldly light, and at the center of the lake floated a colossal 10km-long colorless rotating nexus sphere. He flashed and appeared directly in front of the sphere. His left paw reached out to touch it, but it just went through. Hi eyes flashed, and a transparent flaming rune manifested in his paw. It then floated towards the sphere, and just as his paws couldn''t interact with the sphere, the rune could either. he gave up and took a good look at the surroundings. "The quality and quantity of the ascension particles is 10 times that of above, meaning my techniques would be ten times more efficient," he thought while sitting down cross-legged. .... S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 10 years passed. The inner forest was almost completely unrecognizable compared to ten years ago. The previous wooden and stone buildings had now been replaced by huge grey buildings that glowed faintly, and at the edge of the inner forest stood 4 giant 2km-tall grey-colored palaces that were covered in glowing lines, one at the east edge, one at the west, one at the south, and one at the north. And high above the clouds, directly at the center of the continent, stood a magnificent jet-black, glowing spiral structure, 3km tall and 2km wide. The structure radiated a terrifying aura that caused everything within 10km to be dull. And due to the aura radiating from the true meaning engravings on most buildings; true meaning was no longer difficult to comprehend. Now emperor-rank warriors are no longer rare; there are tens of thousands walking about. There were also hundreds of core rank warrior flying around. At the same time, inside the east palace stood a barbarian figure that radiated the aura of a middle core-rank warrior. In front of him stood hundreds of small children, some barbarian, some sky clan, ruk clan, and some Crystalian. "Elder, please tell us the last story before we go, please," begged a barbarian child, his voice tender. "Yes, just one more," chimed in the other children. "OK, I guess I have enough time to tell you guys one last story. Now tell me what story you want to hear," said the barbarian elder in a calm tone. Hearing his answer, the barbarian child''s eyes lit up with excitement, then he shouted in an eager tone, "Elder, please tell us the story of how the savior, Emperor Apexion, saved the world from the hands of the foul monster." After this, he and the other children sat and stared at the elder with sparkling eyes. Hearing the child''s response, the elder paused for a moment then spoke, "Years ago, there was a giant the size of a mountain. It had thousands of hands and eyes and it devoured every thing in its sight..." At the same time, inside the north palace, a giant pink rabbit-like creature, 15 meters tall, stood in front of a huge 60-meter-tall black statue. Behind it stood thousands of small rabbit kits. They all gazed at the statue with worship and shouted in unison repeatedly: "WE PRAISE THE GREATEST ONE, WE PRAISE THE CRUELEST ONE, WE PRAISE THE ANCESTOR, WE PRAISE THE GLORIOUS APEXION!!" Situations like these happened all over the continent... Chapter 48 - 48. apexion crumble* Chapter 48: 48. apexion crumble*At the same time, inside the floating spiral tower sat a figure clad in black garments on a throne. Apexion, his body was devoid of aura, as if he was a stone; if one didn''t look at him directly, they wouldn''t know that a creature was there. He was currently at the peak of the core rank. Two figures stood beside him. On his right was Alexandra, clad in a dress that shimmered with glowing lines, stood motionless with her eyes closed. To his left stood a brown-haired, brown-eared, beautiful, and sexy female core rank warrior, clad in a brown dress, Eve. The only reason she could stand there was because of her innate space ability. Her eyes shone with worship and something else as she gazed at Apexion. Hidden beneath the worship was overwhelming lust. In her eyes, Apexion was perfection in every sense of it, the perfect mate. How she wished to be held and penetrated by him; just being in his presence made her wet. But she didn''t dare to let her feelings be known, fearing that Apexion might slap her to death, and because she felt she was unworthy. Apexion sat motionlessly as many ideas flashed through his mind. ''Mate'' - he could sense the lust hidden within Eve. To be honest, he had never thought about having a mate before; he didn''t need such things, but mating was different. He was now curious: how does it feel? He wondered, after which he stood up and his garments fell to the floor, revealing his god-like body. Eve''s mind went blank, and she felt a firm but warm arm embrace her, and the next moment she was consumed by overwhelming pleasure. "Ohh~ahhh" "Yes~ master!" "Ahhhhhh!" Sensing what was happening, Alexandra blushed. She kept her eyes closed and thought about something to distract her mind. (Do you guys want an actual scene, yes or no?) ..... A few months have passed after that. Apexion''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he turned to Alexandra and spoke, "Look into the future and tell me what you see." For some reason, he suddenly felt anxious. Hearing this, Alexandra immediately closed her eyes and used her ability. A second later, Cough! Splat! Her eyes opened wide in terror; she coughed up blood and said in a frightened tone, "DEATH! DARKNESS! ABOMINATIONS! WHISPERS!" After which she fell to the ground, unconscious. Seeing this, Apexion''s eyes narrowed, and countless ideas flowed in his mind as he started tapping his throne arm. "Tap! Tap! Tap!" Eve appeared next to the unconscious Alexandra. She looked at her with a concerned expression, picked her up, then vanished. She reappeared in a huge chamber in front of a bed and placed her on it. She vanished again and reappeared in front of Apexion. "Mast-" "Do not worry about it, just monitor her," interrupted Apexion, after which his eyes started to shine, and Boom! A huge 10km long flaming starry eye manifested in the sky. It scanned the entire primal continent and beyond. "Nothing," he didn''t notice anything that cause his anxiousness. His eyes narrowed even more. "What could it be?" he wondered. A day passed, two days passed, and Apexion''s anxiousness turned into a feeling he had long forgotten: dread. Yes, he felt fear so much that even his body started to subconsciously tremble. He suddenly vanished and reappeared high in the sky, his eyes darted about as he scanned the entire world. ''Where? Where? Who? What? What?'' his mind raced. Suddenly, BOOOOM! BOOOOM! The sound of something banging rang out over the entire world. Apexion turned and locked on to the source of the sound, he vanished and reappeared in front of the barrier that covered the world. His eyes widened and his body trembled even more. Outside the barrier in the pitch-black vacuum floated thousands of giant glowing eyes that shone with extreme madness and hunger, and attached below these eyes was a grotesque and deformed thing. It seemed to be the combination of thousands of fleshy hands, feet, abyssal Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. mouths, and tentacles. The thing was almost a quarter of the size of the entire primal continent, and just looking at it caused faint cracks to appear in Apexion''s will, and he faintly heard multiple whispers in his mind, "Let us in. Let us in," in multiple voices. Its tentacles banged on the world barrier, at extreme speed. BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! CRACK! CRACK! BOOOM! SHATTER! Before Apexion could react, the thing shattered a area of the world barrier like glass, and a terrifying and polluted aura, flooded through the crack perverting anything it touched. The world slowed down, and Apexion instantly made countless calculations and conclusions: irresistible, no possibility of escape. I DO NOT ACCEPT THIS OUTCOME!" He screamed in his mind as his entire body lit up with black flames. He burned away the aura, the instinctive fear and whispers, then gazed at the thing and started pulsing with every single true meaning, ability, and rune he had comprehended. He combined them into his single most powerful attack: [FALLEN NOVA] Boom! A transparent 100 km long flaming black star manifested. The moment it appeared, the atmosphere itself started to scream out in pain, and, Whoosh! It shot out towards the crack at extreme speed, but... Shatter! Swish! The instant the star exited the crack, it shattered into tiny pieces, and Apexion, he... he, Cough! ah! splat! cough! With his eyes filled with confusion and his mouth was bloodied. He slowly lowered his gaze only to see a fleshy tentacle penetrating the right side of his chest along with his core. "....!?" In that very moment, the world slowed down even more and his life flashed before his eyes. ''So, in the end, I was the one that was too weak,'' he thought as his body and will started to collapse inch by inch. His vision slowly darkened; he gazed at the thing then at HIS world. He saw billions of creatures dying, and billions more mutating into grotesque abominations. His eyes was darken to the point where he could barely perceive anything, when, "MAAAAAASTER!" A shocked and sorrowful voice rang out. ''Iron to-'' That was the last thing he heard before his body completely collapsed and his mind sank into oblivion. right at that very moment, another voice rang out, this one wrathful and majestic: "HOW DARE YOU!" ....! Chapter 49 - 49. The darkest days .1 moments before the sky crack . A few seconds before the world barrier shattered. In a huge underground burrow stood the humanoid Thallo with his face twisted into a crazed expression. "Ahhhhhh. No, please dont stop! Im begging you. please-cough!" plea a young barbarian for mercy "Splat! Suffer, splat! Suffer, suffer. Feel my pain, feel my pain." muttered thallo incoherently his voice haunting as he viciously stabbed the young barbarian boy chained to a table. When Suddenly, a dreadful feeling of dread washed over him, and his body started shaking in extreme fear. He instinctively turned his head upwards, his eyes penetrating the soil, and immediately after, he retracted his gaze his face morph into horror. At the time, inside one of the glowing palaces stood hundreds of enlightened children in front of a core rank barbarian elder, "Compared to the previous generation, you lots are growing soft, so today Im going to teach you real-life combat techniques tha" Suddenly, the elder froze mid-sentence, his face went pale, and he gazed towards the sky with a terrified expression while his body trembled excessively, sea??h th N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. BOOM! BOOM! At that moment his instincts told him not to stare at the sky anymore, or else he would suffer an unimaginable fate. He complied and immediately retracted his gaze, and almost an instant later, BOOM! SHATTER! The sky shattered, and the world sank into darkness, and a foul corrupting aura flooded into the world, polluting everything it made contact with. And before he reacted, splat! Crack! Some of the children whom he raised and whom he had held in his very own hands when they were babies started to mutate into disgusting creatures. "Praise the lord!" the mutated children shouted in a crazed tone while slashing at the un-mutated children at emperor-rank warriors speed. But before they could make contact with the un-mutated children, Boom! A terrifying will enveloped every single one of them, their bodies froze, and then, Splat! Splat! Their bodies exploded, the will enveloped their bloody pieces, preventing them from splashing about, stopping them from contaminating the other children who had passed out from shock. The elder stood, his face cold as ice, but there were tears, bloody tears of sorrow and pain flowing from his lavender eyes. "AAAAAAAH," he screamed out, his voice filled with confusion and sorrow. . On top of a giant mountain stood a giant brown rabbit-like creature 30 meters tall, iron tooth who was currently at the middle core rank. Just like every other creature in the world, he too started to tremble uncontrollably. He felt that something indescribable, something horrific, was outside of the sky. But he didnt dare to look up because his instincts warned him not to stare, at any circumstances, look to see what it was, and he didnt panic because whatever it was, he knew his glorious master would surely obliterate it. "Master!" And just as he thought, he sensed his masters presence in the sky. "!???" A second his eyes widened, he sensed his masters aura diminishing at a terrifying rate. He couldnt help, he couldnt resist defying his instincts and raising his head and gaze at the sky. "No! How could it be my master? He is dying. No. I have to save him from that magnificent thing." He shouted as he stare at Apexion in the sky who had a tentacle penetrating his body. His body started to pulse with the true meaning of speed and boom! The ground beneath him collapsed, and his figure vanished. I must save master, I must save him even if it means my death. I must save master. Without him, the world will be bleak and bitter; without him, there will be no point in my existence. I must rescue him from that even more glorious master. He screamed in his mind as his body streaked across the sky at extreme speed, with the sole intent of saving his master. there was something happening to him that even he himself didnt notice; cracks had appeared in his will, and it had been tainted. An other second passed, and, "MAAAAASTER!" He cried in sorrow as he saw his new master shatter his old master into tiny pieces. Although Iron Tooth cried out in sorrow, his intent was somewhat chaotic. He cried out, one, because he wasnt fully corrupt yet and still worshiped Apexion, and two, to greet his new master. "HOW DARE YOU!" But right at that instant, a figure appeared that caused Iron Tooths eyes to widen in shock. A familiar figure clad in red flashed past him at blinding speed, the figures body was pulsing with extreme anger, and the figure had what seemed to be tiny transparent runes floating around him. The figure glanced at him for an instant, and his body was instantly lit up with flames that burned away the corruption from his mind, saving him from his ill-fated doom, after which a wrathful and commanding voice appeared in his mind, "Go and kill those filthy creatures that are polluting MY world!" Iron Tooths eyes lit up as he snapped out of his confusion, then immediately flashed towards the ground. .. A few seconds earlier. Inside the core of the world, stood a humanoid figure clad in white, Apexion, his hands unseeable as he engraved countless true meanings on the crystal wall, a few meters away from him was two identical figures, one clad in red and the other clad in grey, they sat cross-legged with their eyes closed. Suddenly, Apexion paused then he gazed towards the sky and muttered in a deep and calculating tone. "So you have finally arrived, oh outer will." Yes, that thing outside wasnt a surprise to him and was something he had been some what expectinghis mind flashed to the multiple threats the outer will gave him each time before he killed it, "Just you wait." "Ah, you insect, just you wait. I promise you a fate worse than death!" Those threats he took extremely seriously, although he didnt know what would full fill those threats and when, he had been making preparations ever since then. He lowered his head and gazed at his blood clones, an ability he gained by comprehending tier 5 or rune rank blood meaning. This ability allowed him to create three identical clones of himself. The clones can act independently or under his direct control; they share 40-100 percent of his strength and abilities depending on how much energy he is willing to invest in them. He can also share memories and experiences with each clone; he can control their memories; they are absolutely loyal to him, and he can kill them with a single thought. And another thing about these clones was that each one of them embodies a single one of his emotions to the extreme. For example, the one that was playing emperor of the world embodied his lust, who didnt even knew he was a clone even in his death. the one in red embodied his wrath, anger, and his arrogance. The one in grey embodied his maddening envy and curiosity. For over 7 years, he had already reached the peak of the core rank, and for over 3 years, he had comprehended most of his true meanings to rune level/ 5th tier. The reason he progressed so fast was all due to the benefits of being a pathfinder. He could share the insights of the creatures on his path, for example, if a creature on his path comprehends the true meaning of speed, he could choose to combine that creatures understanding with his own. Chapter 50 - 50. darkess day 2. the wrathful one. "Go, I give you 100 percent of my power and most of my abilities." Said apexion. Suddenly, his clone in red opened its burning eyes and stood up, its body pulsing with pure anger. How dare that creature stain my world, how dare it trampled on my pride, how dare it profane my thingshe thought as he vanished, leaving echoes of his fury behind. "How dare you!" Apexion then gazed at the grey one, "You too!" he commanded. It opened its eyes and started laughing weirdly, "Hehehehe!" Then it also vanished. Apexions eyes flickered, and another clone clad in black appeared. "Go, you know what to do." He said to it. "Yes," answered the clone, then it vanished as well. Apexions hands pulsed with the true meaning of space, then vanished as he continued to engrave on the shimmering crystal wall. Right there, he thought as his hands stopped. Now all the crystal with in world core was covered in engravings. "Everything is ready, but just in case everything fails," he whispered to himself as two tiny 2-inch transparent runes manifested around him, space and conceal. His presence disappeared, and then the space fluctuated: [teleportation], an ability he gained by comprehending tier 5 space, he could travel a distance of 100,000km. . The wrath clone flashed towards the crack in the sky, moving hundreds of times the speed of sound. Mid-ascent, he saw his most loyal minion, Iron tooth, who was slowly undergoing corruption. You cant die now, Iron Tooth, I still have use for you, he thought as he lit up Iron Tooths body with black flames, burning away his corruption. He didnt pause his ascent. In an instant, he arrived a few hundred meters in front of the creature, his body blazing with black flame that burned away the pollution. "Not only did you crack my world barrier, you also polluted and corrupted my subjects who gave you this audacity?" he shouted in a wrathfully majestic tone as one of the tiny runes floating around him, shape like a razor sharp claw, started to shine brightly. Then a colossal 100km long runic jet-black claw manifested above him and then vanished. Whoosh! Splat! The claws instantly dissected a fleshy tentacle that was aiming for his head at insane speeds. The creature, feeling one of its tentacles gone, cried out in pain and anger, "EEEEEK!" and it started to attack the world barrier at a higher speed. BOOM! BOOM! CRACK! With the intent of creating a larger opening so that all of its body could enter the world and do unspeakable things to that bug that dared to hurt it. sea??h th N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You still dare to rail up!" questioned the wrathful clone as the tiny rune in the form of a leg started to shine brightly. Then a 100km long giant rabbit leg manifested above him, his starry eyes shone brightly. He then stomped downwards while shouting, "Be punished!" The giant leg above vanished and boom! It stomped the creatures tentacles; the impact launched the tentacles back outside the barrier and created an enormous shock wave spanning tens upon tens of thousands of kms. If it was on the ground, the destruction would have been apocalyptic. "Im going to kill you, kill you, kill you, kill you!" echoed a disgusting voice from the dark vacuum. The wrathful clone gazed into the darkness, at the thousands of eyes that shone with madness. He knew that the real battle was about to begin, but he didnt fear. His mind didnt waver for an instant, for he is the wrathful one, and his sole purpose was to enforce Apexions wrath. "I do not fear the Horrifying monsters with in the dark, for I am one myself!" His voice echoed out in a majestic and firm tone as all the runes rotating around him started to shone even brighter, he then took a single step and vanished into the dark vacuum. But he wasnt alone. No, a few seconds behind, there was a figure speeding towards him. On the ground, the humanoid envious clone gazed and then took a step forward, crossing tens of thousands of kms in a second. One step, two steps, three steps, he started to morph into a 240-meter tall mythic-like rabbit creature while shouting in a maddening and envious tone, "Ive been waiting for you for so long. So much power, so much knowledge, it should be mine, mine, mine, all mine, give it to me, give ittt!!!!"he also stepped into the darkness. At that very moment, the space fluctuated, and a concealed figure clad in white appeared in front of the crack, Apexion, He disregarded the creature who couldnt sense his presence along with his other two selves that had just appeared. Hate and calculations flashed in his eyes, and then he vanished outside the crack and into the dark and cold vacuum. Only after traveling for hundreds of thousands of kms did he stop and gaze back at the creature. He was preparing for the worst, if all his plans failed. He wouldnt hesitate to abandon the world and all its creatures. However He would really hate to have to do that, after all where would he go? He could only survive the vacuum for a hundred years, and who knows what kind of creatures are out here in the darkness. Hateful! he thought while his eyes flickered as he took control of his lust clone. (It should be note that creature at the same rank as him such as Alexandra, wouldnt be able to survive into vacuum of space.) . Not even a minute had passed since the barrier had been broken, and those on the ground were already experiencing their darkest horrors. Just a few moments ago, they were enjoying their day as usual when suddenly a dreadful feeling, primal fear, and a banging sound, and the world darkened. But worst of all was their loved ones, mother, father, siblings, and friends, started transforming into disgusting monsters and started devouring them while praying. One can only imagine the shock, suffering, and mental trauma of what it would be like to be devoured alive by your own baby or mother. (note: tier 5 true meaning have 6x multiplier of base strength.. Tier 4 = 5x multiplier Tier 3= 4x multiplier ) Chapter 51 - 51. darkest days 3. Alexandra woke up. Its important to note that currently even the weakest mutated creature has the strength of an king-rank warrior, and the strongest have strength almost rivaling that of an early-stage core-rank warrior. Most creatures just dont stand a chance. Also the ranks of runes: Basic runes- tier 5 true meaning Complex rune - tier 6 Law runes - tier 7 Grand law runes- tier 8 Mast law runes- tier 9 Origin- tier 10 . At that very moment, inside one of the glowing palaces, the barbarian elder, after killing the mutated children, eyes flash as he recalled something that the great hero Apexion had told him: I dont know what,when or how it will happen, or if this will even be of any help but when it happens, complete the circuit. Thats what Apexion said to him. He didnt understand what those words meant back then, but nowThe elders eyes flickered as he vanished and reappeared in a special room of the palace, a room only he and a select few had access to. On the wall was a giant circuit filled with engravings; only a centimeter of line was missing to complete the entire circuit. He flashed and appeared in front of the missing link, raised his right hand, and placed it on the wall, after which his body started to pulse energy that he injected into the wall. One of the ends of the missing line lit up, and like a snail, it started to crawl towards the other end. Soon, the two ends connected, and, boom! The moment they connected, the entire palace lit up with beautiful black flames that shot upwards into the sky and then curved inwards. At the same time, as if received a Signal, the other three palaces also lit up with black flames that shot up into the sky, curved, and connected with the other three. Then, Blaze! A huge black flaming barrier manifest, enclosing the entire inner forest. The flames illuminated the darkness while burning away the mutated creatures and the corrosion aura. At the same time, inside the spiral black tower in the sky, the comatose Alexandra suddenly opened her glowing eyes. She stared at the black ceiling above her, her eyes somewhat unfocused; she was having a vision. Eve stared at her with relief, her face pale, and there were lines of sweat running from her beautiful face. Too many shocking things had happened in too short of an time span; it was almost too much for her to bear, but she still stood firm beside Alexandra, completing her mission. A second later Alexandras eyes gained focus, after which she stood straight, her brows furrowed. No, its not over yet its far from over, she thought as she vanished. Seeing her vanish, Eve also vanished after her. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unbeknownst to the two, the moment they vanished, the tower quietly disappeared. A few moments later, the two reappeared thousands of meters in the sky at the center of the inner forest. Alexandras figure pulsed with the aura of a late-stage core rank warrior, alerting the surviving creatures, some that were crying profusely, some that stood motionless, staring at the ground with their eyes blank as if they had lost their soul. Sensing her aura, they all raised their heads and stared at her shimmering figure. Alexandra gazed down at the creatures, who were currently like lost lambs, and said, "I FEEL YOUR PAIN, I FEEL YOUR LOSS, BUT YOU MUST ENDURE, FOR THIS NIGHTMARE IS FAR FROM OVER, AND THIS BARRIER WONT STAND FOREVER EACH AND EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU IS A NATURAL-BORN WARRIOR. I CALL UPON YOU TO IGNITE THE WARRIOR FLAMES WITHIN YOU, I CALL UPON YOU TO LEND ME YOUR STRENGTH STAND UP, BARBARIANS, STAND UP, SKYCLAN, STAND UP, RUK CLAN, STAND UP, BEAST CLAN, STAND UP, CRYSTALIANS. STAND UP AND FIGHT FOR YOUR HOME, FIGHT FOR YOUR LIVES, FIGHT IN THE NAME OF EMPEROR APEXION, THAT IS CURRENTLY BATTLING THAT HORRIFYING THING THAT RESPONSIBLE FOR OUR CURRENT NIGHTMARE. ARE YOU WILLING TO FIGHT IN HIS NAME? WILL YOU FIGHT IN THE NAME OF EMPEROR APEXION DARKSTAR?!!!" Her firm and majestic voice echoed in every single creatures head within the inner forest like a chiming golden bell, awakening them from their traumatic slumber. With each one of her sentences ringing in their heads, a young Skyclan male suddenly trembled, and his eyes started shining. He gazed at the sky and shouted in a tender but firmly determined tone, "I, I AM WILLING TO FIGHT, FIGHT FOR MY HOME, FIGHT FOR MY LIFE. FIGHT IN THE NAME OF EMPEROR APEXION DARKSTAR!" And right after him, countless voice and roars rang out, "I am willing to fight too." "ROARS" "I AM ALSO WILLING TO FIGHT, FIGHT IN THE NAME OF APEXION DARKSTAR!" Alexandras eyes shone brightly. "Very well then, arm your selves and head to the four palaces. There, you will be under the command of core rank warriors; they will lead you into battle!" she commanded. "Yes, Your Highness Alexandra," they replied, then they all flashed towards the palaces, all but one. The young Skyclan boy from before gazed at Alexandra and asked, "Why cant we follow you? Why cant I be under your lead, Your Highness?" Alexandra glanced at him and paused for a second before speaking, "You cannot follow me, young one, for where I go is death," after which she turned to Eve behind her and whispered something before vanishing. Eve gazed at the boy for a second, then vanished. The boy stood there silently for a moment as if thinking about something, then he turned into a blur towards the north palace. . Soon, Alexandra arrived outside of the flaming barrier, and she was greeted by a doomsday-like scene. Deafening roars and booming sounds echoed out. Two giant 30-meter-tall, rabbit-like creatures, Thallo and Iron Tooth, waged war against a nearly endless swarm of mutated creatures that crawled from the depths of the endless water and the sky. SCREEE! BOOM! BAANG! Thallos body pulsed with the tier 2 true meaning of plant and speed as giant 3 km long vines spurted from his back, launching devastating attacks at the horde. As for Iron Tooth, his body pulsed with the true meaning of iron and strength, as a giant 3 km silver sphere floated hundreds of meters above his head. The sphere would constantly change form, sometimes a hammer, others a paw, a mountain. The two flickered around the battlefield, each of their attacks causing the earth to shatter and producing huge shock waves that spanned hundreds of kilometers. Chapter 52 - 52. darkest day 4. battle. Alexandras body lit up with the tier 3 true meaning of combat.A giant 4km tall glowing figure identical to her, manifested behind her, [true meaning manifestation] an ability one gains when they comprehend a tier 3 true meaning. This ability allowed one to manifest a figure that embodied their understanding of their true meaning. Alexandra clenched her right hand into a fist, pulled it backward, then punched outward. The glowing figure behind her right hand vanish, also punching out, but there was no sound, no atmospheric change, or anything, until a second later: Boom! About 500 km from her in the sky, a 4 km long colossal transparent glowing fist appeared, it punched downward at incredible speed, killing tens of thousands of flying beasts, and then slammed into the endless water. Boom! The impact created a huge whirlpool along with a giant tsunami that killed tens of thousands of water beasts. Alexandra then flickers and appears at the forefront of the battlefield. She glances at Thallo and Iron Tooth and said, "Go to the other battlefields. I alone will handle here," while swatting her right hand horizontally, smacking tens of thousands of mutated creatures to death. Hearing her, the twos eyes flicker. To be honest, the only creature they were willing to take orders from was their master, Apexion, but because of Alexandras strength and innate ability, they obeyed her and vanished towards another battlefield. After the two vanished, Alexandras body started radiating a barbaric aura, and four extra arms manifested on the figure behind her, two holding glowing axes and two holding spears. The glowing figure then lowers its body a little as if squatting. After it slashes the axes side to side, boom! The impact created two valleys that stretch for hundreds of km on her left and right, creating something akin to a border, killing mutated creatures. After which, the figure brings the two axes inwards as if clapping, boom! The impact created a huge shock wave that killed tens of thousands of mutated creatures in front of her. She then roars out ferociously, "roaaar!" then dives into the endless water where she continues to wreak havoc At the same time, within the depths of endless water above the crack leading to the Crystalian hollow world, two figures battle with all their might against countless deep-water corrupted beasts. One was a 10-meter-tall Crystalian that shone a lavender color. This was the two Crystalian rulers who had used their innate ability, [as one], to fuse together, doubling their strengths. Their bodies pulse the aura of a middle-rank core, and with the tier 2 true meaning of crystal, as they battle with blazing determination, launching tens of thousands of crystal 1 km long spears toward the incoming beasts. Alongside them fought a massive 4 km long early rank core uncorrupted octopus-like creature, its body pulsing with the tier two true meaning of tentacle as it sent thousands of them toward the beasts. At this moment, the two that would normally have been enemies put aside their differences and joined against a greater enemy in the name of self-preservation. At the same time, inside the hollow world blaze with black flames that purified any corruption no doubt BLACKSTARS doings. ... At that very moment, a soundless battle rages outside the world. The red clone pulses with black flames that burn even in the vacuum with a Majestic 100 km tall glowing rabbit figure standing above him. The figure launches hundreds of thousands of runic attacks at the colossal monstrosity before it, while also dodging hundreds of thousands of runic tentacles and hands, while screaming fall! in his mind. And the grey clone pulses with the tier 5 true meaning of claws, speed, vitality, and strength as he flashes around the creature with a km-long razor claws and a crazed expression while dissecting thousands of limbs, Slice, slice, slice...who told you to be stronger than me? Slice, let me see inside of your body, SHOW ME WHAT MAKES YOU SO STRO- Suddenly his head exploded by one of the tentacles, and an instant later it started to regenerate, but before it could completely regenerate, it exploded again by another tentacle, regenerated, and exploded over a hundred times. Sensing his situation the red clone flashes in front of him, blocking the tentacles, buying him enough time to heal, after which the two resume their method of attack. This wasnt the first time something like that happened, nor was Grey the only one that happened to At the same time, at the edge of the world barrier crack, an conceal figure clad in black sat motionless on the top of a floating conceal black spiral tower that was pulsing with an Enormous amount of energy. His starry eyes shone brightly as he stared at the battle, scanning for the creatures weakness and waiting for the most perfect moment to strike. ... (A month pass) How long has it been, a day, two days, three days, a week, a month? Yes. its been one month. One month of non-stop battling. One month of endless death.For one month Ive been trapped in this nightmare that I cannot awaken from The creatures are getting stronger as time goes by, while Im getting weaker. Im tired. My core is cracked, and I cannot feel my right paw. Paw?? Oh yeah. my right had been ripped off just a few seconds ago. My mind is foggy Maybe I should take a short nap, for just one minute... NO! I cannot, I must continue fighting. I cannot give up now and shame the ancestor. Though a bloodied and broken core rank pink rabbit, as she swiped her left claw desperately at the endless beasts surrounding her. A few seconds later, ripped! Her left arm was also ripped, and her right leg soon followed. She stood on her left leg, her razor teeth clamping viciously as she bit the beast apart, unwilling to give up, but that was also not enough, splat! Her left was ripped off, bap! She fell to the ground, limbless, but still her determination blazed. She bit a monsters legs, ripping it apart. But, Splat! A beast claw penetrated her chest, and she felt her body freezing-up . She knew she was dead, but before she completely died, she wanted to do or see one last thing before she went. She struggled with all her remaining might, turning her head inch by inch to the right before the polluted monsters ended her, and finally, she succeeded. Her blurry gaze penetrated the battlefield that was littered with countless corpses of both allies and polluted creatures and landed upon a dim flaming barrier five hundred km away, Did I make a difference? Did I make a difference, ancestor? she wondered, as her eyelids began to shut completely when suddenly, her eyes widened, she saw the outline of a jet-black figure swirling within the blazing flames of the barrier. You were watching me, right ancestor? Did I make you proud? I did! I am so hap- "Splat!" Rip! Rip! The polluted creatures ripped her body apart . After which, they rushed towards the barrier, they slammed into it mindlessly only to burn into ashes an instant later, but that didnt deter the ones behind them. They continue to swarm like a moth to a flame. Bam! Bam! Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whoosh! Whoosh! At that very moment, ten figure clad in glowing black Armor streak towards the primal continent at extreme speed, as they move the area with in 4kms of them twist and turn, instant crushing any polluted creature in their way. Chapter 53 - 53. darkest days. commander “splat!” At the same time, outside the barrier of the East Palace, a core rank barbarian elder launches thousands of devastating punches at the incoming polluted creature. Suddenly, his eyes dim. "The Northern Palace has been completely wiped out meaning that the barrier will lose energy even sooner, meaning it will collapse sooner, meaning death, death for me and death for every single creature within the inner forest... Who can help, who can prevent this outcome The Emperor is battling against that thing with In the depths of the outer sky and the three lords battling against those stronger polluted creatures within the deep Who else is out there, who can help us, who can save us?" He shouted outunconsciously in a desperate and pleading tone. Deep down, he knew there was no one else out there who was strong enough to save them, but he hoped there was. He hoped with all his heart because he wasnt strong enough to prevent it himself; he had to rely on someone else. At the same time, in the West Palace, Eve pulses with the tier 2 true meaning of space as she moves seamlessly around the battlefield, reaping the lives of thousands of mutated creatures. Suddenly, her eyebrows narrow as she senses the energy of the last remaining core warrior in the north gone. She glanced at the flaming barrier that was growing dimmer every second. Many ideas flashed through her mind. She glanced at the sky and whispered, "Master," as if she was calling out to him, and right at that moment, Crack! A crack 500 meters long appeared at the north barrier. She turned her gaze in that direction, then gritted her teeth and started fighting more ferociously. The space within 3 km started fluctuating, and the mutated creatures froze, then fell to the ground, piece by piece, as if a sharp knife dissected them. At the north barrier, behind the crack, hundreds of thousands of armored, unpolluted creatures of all ages, ranging from king rank to novice rank warriorsno emperor or core rank had already tragically, died outside the barrier. They were arrayed in a defensive formation,the flying creatures such as sky clans and bird beasts in the sky, and on the ground, such as barbarians and the ruk stood with giant shields and spear. They stared at the opening in the barrier, at the endless incoming hordes. Multiple extreme emotions flowed through them: fear, sadness, hate, hopelessness, and despair. Yet despite those extreme emotions, they still stood firmly, with their weapons gripped tightly in their hands, and their claws and fangs released to their limits, ready to face dead. "Aim!" shouted a black-winged sky clan member while standing high in the sky. He was currently the strongest warrior present, the default commander. Immediately after he shouted, Whoosh! Whoosh! "Eeeeek!" The polluted creatures blurred through the crack. "Fire!" He ordered, and boom! Whoosh! Hundreds of thousands of devastating supersonic arrows rained down on the incoming polluted creatures. Splat! Splat! Splat! The arrows killed many polluted , but they kept swarming in droves. the rained down arrows. Soon, a polluted radiated aura equal to that of an emperor-rank creature blurred through the crack. "Hold!" In almost an instant, the creature slammed into the shield warriors on the ground. Boom! Splat! The impact created a shockwave that created an opening in the formation and killed hundreds of shield warriors. Whoosh! At that moment, the commander blurred behind the creature, his eyes shining with hate, and his body pulsed with his innate ability, [rock manipulation], as he held a hundred-meter-long rock hammer above his head, slamming it at the creatures head. "Ooh!" But right as he was about to make contact, the creature vanished. His eyes trembled, and the rock hammer immediately collapsed and formed a rock wall behind him, and almost an instant later, a disgusting arm slammed into the rock wall. Crack! Whoosh! Bam! The arm easily penetrated his wall and slammed into his wings. The impact sent him flying three hundred meters away into a towering stone. There were a few cracks on his wing and blood flowing from his mouth, but he disregarded those and then blurred toward the creature, leaving afterimages behind him. Whoosh! In almost an instant, he appeared a few meters in front of the creature, his wings covered in rocks aiming at the creatures head. Swish! But just like before, the creature vanished as he was about to make contact. But he didnt panickedno, he tapped the ground beneath and flashed into the sky while shouting, "NOW!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Thousands of supersonic arrows and spears rained down on the spot that would have been behind him where he previously stood. "Eeeeek!" A painful cry rang out from the spot. He gazed down at the spot intensely while raising his hands above his head, and a three-hundred-meter-long rock formed above him. He then waved his hands downwards. [rock fall!] Whoosh! The rock flashed towards the creature like a meteor, and in almost an instant, boom! "Eeeeek!" It smashed into the creature; the impact created a crater thirty meters deep and a shockwave that spread out for hundreds of meters. The commander gazed downwards as his eyes penetrated the dust cloud, then he blurred and reappeared a meter in front of the badly injured creature, his wings flashed, and splat! He decapitated the creature and then blurred upwards back to his commanding position. He gazed at the crack that was being rained down on and the warriors on the ground that were fighting with all their might, and proceeding to continue giving orders. Suddenly, "Roooar!" Bap! Bap! Bap! A terrifying roar rang out, after which a suffocating aura flooded through the crack. The aura caused most of the flying warriors to fall uncontrollably out of the sky. It also almost froze up his body entirely. His gaze at the barrier only to see a huge 400-meter-tall corrupted crab-like creature, core! he thought as his eyes dimmed, then brightened a second later. He had long ago known he was destined to die in this battle, and he was prepared. He no longer had any remaining family members alive, whether his wife, mother, father, daughter, or siblings. They had either become polluted creatures themselves or died to the polluted creatures He took one last look at the mostly paralyzed warriors below him, then at the sky, then shouted, "If there is anything, as an afterlife, we shall be reunited!" Splat! Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .! Chapter 54 - 54. darkest days. [increase!] As he commander flapped his wings and shot out towards the core rank polluted creature with two giant rocks above him, he was hoping for a miracle, hoping to injure the creature in his final moment and maybe, just maybe, the warrior behind him could finish it off. But sadly, there was no such thing as a miracle, or at least for him, there wasnt. Whoosh! Before he could even make it within three hundred meters of the creature, he heard something cutting through the air at extreme speed, then darkness consumed his mind. Splat! His entire body exploded, his bloody organs and blood splattering all over the creature that flash crossed the exact spot where he previously was. . While the commander was launching himself at the creature, it also launched itself forwardnot at the commander per se, no, in its mindless mind, the commander was just an insect in its way, and it didnt even attack him. The commanders body exploded when it made contact with the creatures body . After the commanders death, the creature went on to massacre the entire army. After the north was completely wiped out, the barrier shattered entirely. The mutated creatures swarmed the inner forest from all angles. The warriors of the other palaces retreated inwards towards the center of the forest while defending Soon, they were almost dead in the center of the inner forest. The barbarian elder knelt on one knee, bloodied and broken, his right hand missing. He scanned his surroundings while weakly swatting away thousands of polluted creatures that were swarming him, only five hundred thousand remaining. Extinction, at this rate, every living creature on the primal continent will go extinct Who can stop this? Who can prevent this grim fate?! he screamed internally as he launched his broken self at an incoming core rank pollutant. Boom! Boom! Boom! He disregarded his defense and brutally punched the pollutant to death, while suffering further injuries. Now with a gruesome slice across his face. He raised his head to the sky and cried out in a sorrowful tone, "Why?!" After which, he flashed toward another core rank pollutant. Not too far away from him was bloodied Eve, with a gruesome wound across her back. The space within 3 km of her twisted and turned, slicing apart the pollutant. She glanced at the eight remaining core rank warriors who were even more injured than herself. Should I escape? Should I abandon everyone here and escape? But where would I go? Where is safer? she asked herself as she gazed at the wingless sky clan boy who had bloody tears of extreme hate flowing from his eyes. She thought for a moment, then sighed and continued fighting. There was nowhere for her to escape to; she hoped her master would kill that creature far in the sky and made in time to save her... A few minutes passed, and now there were only two hundred thousand unpolluted creatures and three core-rank warriors remaining. The elder was on his last breath, Eve had an additional scar across her right chest, and the other core barbarian elder woman had a huge hole at the center of her chest. The elder, now completely armless, knelt on the ground with the neck of a core rank pollutant clenched tightly between his teeth, while staring into the sky blankly. This is it This is it. I can no longer move now is my death. The death of the world, he thought hopelessly, as a broken core rank pollutant desperately dragged its broken body towards him with hunger. Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty, twenty, ten, and just as the creature was about to reach him, something unexpected happened. The atmosphere screamed out as if it was being pierced by something sharp, Whzzzsh! and a thunderous voice rang out across the battlefield, "Increase!" After which, a shimmering figure descended from the sky at extreme speed. In an instant, the figure reached a few meters above the ground, paused, the figure then opened its arms and its magnificent wings wide. A terrifying force exploded from him, instantly enveloping everything within ten kilometers, akin to a domain. The figure then said, [decrease!] in a deep tone, and every pollutant within a ten-kilometer radius started to float upwards uncontrollably, then, [compress!] Splat! The pollutants, whether core rank or not, exploded. The figure then spoke in a calm tone, "I apologize for my late arrival. I was hold up with something important" Eve and the surviving warriors looked at the figure with surprise and hope. The figure was someone they had never seen before, a male that looked like a mixture between a sky clan and a barbarian. He was clad in jet black broken armor, evident of his previous battles. He stood twelve feet tall, with beautiful light purple skin, a handsome face, long and wild grey hair that floated upwards, along with a pair of huge grey wings, and his body radiated the aura of a late-stage core rank warrior. He is Malavan, the son of the once strongest king rank warrior Mal and the sky clan princess Ava. He gazed back at the survivors and said, "Take this time to freely recover; we, will hold these foul creatures off." After which, his figure started to pulse with the tier 3 true meaning of gravity, then [true meaning manifestation]. A huge 4 km tall glowing figure identical to him manifested behind him. The glowing figure then pushed both of its hands forward as if pushing something, [repel!] Boom! A new pushing force appeared within the domain, sending the pollutants flying backward the moment they stepped one foot inside. At the same time, whoosh! Whoosh! 9 core rank clad in broken shimmering armor flashed and landed inside the domain, one of which was Ava. She gazed at the surroundings with unknown thoughts. Suddenly, a weak female voice rang out, sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Its you, how are you still alive? I saw with my own eyes; you died at the hands of the once strongest barbarian king Mal," asked the barbarian core rank elder. She wanted to wait before asking, but she couldnt. She didnt know if she would live past today, plus things were just too confusing. A figure showed up at the last moment and saved them, and the figure had the exact ability of the long-gone king Mal, and now someone that she saw died is now alive again Eve glanced at the source of the voice. She recognized this elder, but she didnt answer. She ignored her and continued to scan the surroundings coldly. Malavan gazed at his mother and then at the sky. His mind couldnt help but drift back to his pass and to the moments he spent with his master. ! Chapter 55 - 55. malavan past After we ventured into the unknown endless water in search of paradise, a place where we could live free, where I could live free. Thats what I was told, but soon came to realize that it was a lie. Mother lied to me; there was no paradise out there, that wasnt the only lie she told. No, there was another, one worse, Your papa will soon return, she said. I waited and waited, day after day, month after month, year after year, but he never did return. I suppose he died. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I demanded an answer from Mother, Is my papa dead or not? and she confirmed my assumptions. He died long ago. At first, I was angry at her for the lies she had told me, but after a while, I forgave her. I understood the reason why she lied to me; she must have believed I wouldnt be able to withstand my fathers death. Time passed. I awakened my innate ability of gravity manipulation; I remember the look on my mothers face. She looked at me with a complicated expression, tears flowed from her eyes, and muttered, Mal. It was then that I realized my ability was similar, if not the same, as Papas. Mother trained me how to control my ability. With my diamond rank talent nexus sphere, a new rank never seen before, it could absorb Ascension particles, 3 times faster than a gold rank talent sphere. I absorbed her lessons very easily, and in just a few minutes, I was able to create a field 10 meters around. Mother was very proud, and she started looking at me with hope in her eyes. A couple of days later, she called me into a private area of the ship, looked me in the eyes, and said, My son, today I will tell you who killed your papa it was the empress of the barbarian clan, your grandma, Alexandra. She is the one most likely responsible for your papas death. I was confused. My papa was killed by his mother, my grandmother? Why? And why was she telling me all this now? She told me that Papa hated his mother for allowing his brother, my uncle, to die and wanted revenge. He wanted to kill Alexandra, and that why he left on that day. And Since he died on that day, there isnt a need to guess who killed him. As for the reason for her telling me this now, it was because she saw potential in me, the potential to one day surpass my father, surpass Alexandra, and avenge him. Time passed. I had long been accustomed to my new home on the endless water. Some might have complained about the endless water and the loneliness, seeing it was just me, my mother, and a few deserters, the ones who fled the war, but not me, because being alone was my main trait for as long as I can remember. Staying out of sight, hiding in the dark, fearing that others might discover me being a hybrid. Now I didnt have to continue hiding. Food wasnt a problem, there was an abundance of delicious water beasts in the water, so even though this ship wasnt the exact paradise I was hoping for, it had became it. Time passed. It had been about ten years since we left the primal continent. I was now fifteen years of age, a man, no longer a boy, and I was now at the supreme rank of warrior, and Mother finally became an emperor rank by comprehending the true meaning of transparency. That day, Mother had planned to change direction back towards the primal continent, but something happened that caused her to changed her mind. A loud crack! Sound followed by a terrifying roar rang out from the continent. The roar was so terrifying it caused my entire body to tremble, and I felt an overwhelming urge to submit, to drop to my knees and bow. I was confused and scared of what kind of creature could produce such a sound, and so were the others on the ship. So, we continued floating in the opposite direction of the continent, in fear if we go back, we might instantly be killed by whatever produced that roar. A year passed. I too had become an emperor after comprehending the true meaning of gravity, exactly a day after something that almost caused the death of everyone on the ship. Out of the blue, the ship was attacked by thousands of orca-like sea beasts, 16 of which were at the emperor rank. Unbelievable was the word that came to my mind at that time. How could there be 16 emperor beasts in a single clan? According to Mother, there was not even a handful that existed on the entire continent, so my disbelief was understandable. On the first contact, the ship split apart, and we fought against the beast with all our might. I alone could face 8 emperor rank, and Mother could handle 3, but that was far from enough; it was a massacre. Soon only ten of us, including my mother, remained. I was consumed by despair. We were dead, thats what I thought, and thats what would have happened if it wasnt for him at the moment when everything was about to end, he appeared. Master, his glowing figure radiating a transcendent and supreme aura, his enchanting eyes contained the very stars, the very world itself seemed to dim in his presence. Just his aura caused everything within 10 km to come to a standstill as if paused. He gazed down at us with a calm and gentle smile, and the next thing I knew, the beasts around us lit up with black flames. Master then waved his hand, and a flame boat formed around us. To my surprise, the flames didnt burn us. He looked at me and asked in a gentle tone, "Are you the son of the great hero Mal?" Hearing his question, I was surprised. papa? Great hero? And before I could answer, "Do you know Mal? Do you know how he died? And why are you calling him a great hero?" asked Mother. "Yes. I knew him. If it werent for him, I wouldnt have been able to defeat the otherworldly terror, and the primal continent would be no more. He is a hero, the likes of which had never existed before. Unfortunately, he died in the end, sacrificing his life in exchange for severely injuring the otherworld creature. Oh, I wish I could have saved him so unfortunate the world must have been jealous of him," replied Master in a sorrowful tone. We were shocked that Mal wasnt killed at the hands of Alexandra, but by something called another world monster. Master went on to explain everything to us. We didnt believe him, but on second thought, he had no reason to lie to us. He was far too strong for that, far too strong, unlike anything we have ever seen. It was almost as if he had transcended the supreme rank and become a higher creature. Our assumption was indeed right. Master was someone who had surpassed the supreme rank, the first to, a mythical existence. He asked me if I wanted revenge. I was confused. Wasnt the otherworld creature already dead? Master told me that it wasnt completely dead. He only killed a piece of it. The full creature is somewhere out there and will one day show up to destroy the world he said. He didnt know when or how it would arrive, but he was certain it would show up. I told him I wanted revenge. I felt it was my duty to complete what my father started. He told me I was too weak to face the creature, and only by surpassing the supreme rank would I stand a chance. He asked if I wanted to become his disciple. I immediately agreed. Why wouldnt I? Its was my greatest honor for a being such as Master to take me as his disciple. He taught me the method to break through to the core rank, from the most important to the least. To my surprise, he told me the most important thing in breaking through to the core rank was not the talent rank, but will. You have to have a will as firm as a mountain, a will firm enough to be able to disregard your own heart exploding, disregard your body collapsing, a will firm enough to endure mind-shattering pain while operating the evolutionary core creation technique, a will firm enough to endure the thousand years to come. If your will isnt strong enough to withstand that, then even if you have the highest talent, only death awaits you. And even by some miracle, you are able to form a core without attaining a true will/tier 2 will, only endless suffering awaits you. You will be a prisoner inside your own body, unable to move it even a little because it will be too heavy, too glorious, too high a rank for your lower-level will manage. Its like giving a baby a cerulean bow for a weapon and then expecting him to lift it, much less pull the bowstring. Now you understand why the will is the most important thing, my disciple?" he said. I learned a lot. After a while, I attained a true will and broke through to the core rank. My strength had sky rocket, and my body started producing a unique force field similar to my innate ability, this field allowed me to control my weight, I can make my self weightless, and some what isolate my self. After breaking through I noticed something, master has changed he has become colder, he no longer address me as disciple but decided not to think about it. Master trained me and the entire deserters, into a weapons, or his secret army, after which he left, not before telling us, "Listen, today I will leave. Based on my previous encounter with the otherworldly creature, I predict when it arrives, there will be a huge scale pollution, probably the entire world will be polluted. When that time comes, your job is to head for the primal continent and join forces with the creatures there to resist the polluted creatures. And at that time, I suppose I will be fighting against the creature." He said before vanishing. And just as he predicted, the entire world is polluted. The death toll is beyond my imagination. How many species went extinct, how many families are gone, ripped apart by their very own family... unrecoverable loss. Chapter 56 - 56. darkest days end. [fallen nova!] Not even 10 seconds had passed since Malavan thought about his past. He lowered his gaze from the sky, hoping that his master would quickly defeat the creature in the outer sky. He could maintain his domain for so long; he was already somewhat drained from battling multiple late-stage pollutant on his way here. He could hold on for about five days max; after that... At the same time, far from the primal continent within the very depths of the endless water, an area that should have been water was now waterless. Two figures pulsing with the aura of a late-stage core rank were battling against each other. They moved at extreme speed, the sheer force from their movements caused the water within hundreds of kilometers around them to vaporize into mist Subsequently creating a water packet . One of the figures was Alexandra, with a 5 km-tall giant glowing figure standing behind her. She launched thousands of punches, kicks, axe chops, and spear attacks every second, at the disgusting 4 km long pollutant before her. Boom! Boom! Swish! Bam! The pollutant, a nightmarish fusion of an octopus, shark, and sea crab, it also launched thousands of attacks toward Alexandra. "Eeeer!" swish! Swish! She easily evaded them as if she already knew where it would attack, because she did. With her innate ability, she already knew the entire process of this battle, from the start, the middle to the end. Soon, Zip! She vanished and reappeared directly in front of the creature. Roar! Seeing her, the creature roared out while stabbing its tentacles at her like spears. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alexandras eyes shone brightly as she stared at the tentacles. She didnt try to evade or anything, as if she had given up, and just as the tentacles were about to penetrate her head, her eyes flickered. The giant figure behind her shattered into sparkling light that instantly flowed into her right hand and formed a meter-long two-sided glowing axe. Then her right hand vanished. [Cleave!] Immediately after, the creature froze. Splat! Its entire body, starting from its tentacles that was just inches a way from, began splitting apart, slice by slice, its blood and guts staining the area. "15" muttered Alexandra as she vanished in a particular direction. Boom! The moment she left, the water from all angles slammed into each other, refilling the water pocket. Meanwhile, Thallo and Iron Tooth joined together to battle a late-stage core rank level, 5 km long snake-like pollutant, also within the depth of the water inside a water pocket. Iron Tooth had one of Thallos vines wrapped around him, healing him as he recklessly slammed his metal-covered body into the snake. Thallo also had some of his vines wrapped around the creatures body, restricting its movement. Soon, [Iron Star!] Iron Tooth created a giant 4 km long metal star that spun like a blade, then, Slash! Splat! It dissected the snakes head, killing it. They then glanced at each other and flashed towards the primal continent. At the same time, a tireless battle raged in the outer sky. The two clones with shining runes around them, were now broken and bloodied, as they flashed around the outercreature while launching hundreds of thousands of runic apocalyptic attacks while also dodging the creature deadly runic counterattacks. There was also a giant 100 km long transparent eye above them that gazed down on the creature, lighting it with perpetual black flames. Some distance away, Apexion opened his burning starry eyes. He was somewhat drained from all the energy he had to use to keep his clones regenerating. I see! he thought as he took control of all his three clones simultaneously. Suddenly, the envy clones eyes flashed, changing from envious madness to pure calculation. Then he flashed towards the center of the creature recklessly, disregarding defense completely, only twisting and turning, weaving through the creatures attack. But he couldnt evade all of them; its two front paws were smash apart. This is close enough, he thought, halting 1 km from the creature, after which he started to shine brightly like a star in the night sky. Before the creature could react, [Explode!] The envy clone exploded into beautiful black flames that incinerated its limbs, creating an opening to the center of its being where a shimmering red sphere floated. Before it could heal, the wrath clone flashed in front of it. "You are dead!" [explode!] He lipped while also blooming into beautiful black flames that incinerated most of the creatures body. At the same time, the lust clone sitting on the tip of the 2 km long spiral tower, eyes flickered, after which the runes on the inner crystal walls of the inner world core activated. They shone brightly, then, [Energy Transfer!] At the same time, boom! The entire tower lit up with countless glowing runes, illuminating the world. It was siphoning the energy from the very world itself. how much energy the world has, nigh endless. The lust clone grabbed the tip of the tower with both hands while gazing intensely at the burning limbless humongous creature outside the crack, then pulled. He shifted the tip of the tower as if he was aiming a crossbow, after which he vanished and reappeared at the side of the tower. Boom! Then a giant 50 km tall glowing humanoid form behind him, it grabbed the side of the tower with its right hand like a spear, took a step forward while pulling its right hand backward like a bowstring. The atmosphere within 1000km started to tremble and shiver. The figure then took one more step forward, and, Boooom! It threw the tower with so much force that it produced a loud boom that echoed over the entire world. Whoosh! The tower penetrated the space in an instant and appeared a hundred meters in front of the creature, directly a line with its red-shining sphere. the lust clone stood on top of the tip of the tower with his arms spread wide, his starry eyes open wide, his long hair swaying backwards, with a grin on his face, that says, I win! an instant later, the tower made contact with the sphere, then, "FALLEN NOVA!" Boooom! A huge 1000 km long solid rune flaming black star bloomed, enveloping everything within a 10000 km radius. This was the exact rune Apexion had used to defeat it last time, a six-tier rune, only this time with the help of the energy from the world core, it had fully activated. The star shone brightly; if one didnt know, they would have thought it was an actual star. But it wasnt, just something that had the potential to become a real star, no, it was something that had the potential to become something greater, something that could incinerate real stars out of existence. A few minutes later, the star vanished, and the creature was no more. Only a dull red sphere 4 meters long remained. The sphere trembled, then flashed into the distance as if escaping, but unfortunately for it, not even a second after it flashed, a colossal 100 km long hand made of black flames instantly grabbed it, after which a jet-black creature with a grin and shining calculating bleeding eyes appeared before it. Dont tell me ....! Chapter 57 - 57. recovery Apexions bleeding starry eyes shone with wonder as he gazed intensely at the red sphere before him, that was flickering and struggling to break free from his flaming paw. Blood. A drop of blood. The thing that I spent so much effort to defeat is a drop of blood. The thing that brought ruin to MY world is just a drop of blood. How fascinating. How hateful, he thought as his eyes bled, as his gaze slightly blurred, and his will trembled. He was suffering damage just by looking at the drop of blood. "So strongWhat type of creature does this blood belong to? How strong of a creature does it belong to?" There was no questioning about it; this drop of blood was something at a far higher level than him. He reached out his right hand to touch it, but suddenly he paused. His instinct told him not to, that something unfavorable would happen if he did. His eyes flashed, and the flaming paw that was holding the blood flickered and turned into a cage woven from the tier 5 true meaning of concealment and flames. The cage imprisoned the blood and isolated its influence. He was eager to research it, but first, he turned and gazed at his world, a magnificent flat blue world enveloped by an invisible bubble-like barrier floating in the vacuum . His figure started to pulse with the tier five true meaning of speed, then he vanished, traveling at 960 times the speed of sound towards his world. A second earlier, every single unpolluted creature in the world, whether they were within the depths of the endless water or at the center of the primal continent, shifted part of their focus and gazed at the giant black flaming star shimmering brightly in the vacuum... The remaining two hundred unpolluted creatures, including the two core rank barbarian elders, Thallo, Iron Tooth, Malavan, Eve, and Ava, signed with relief. Their instincts told them that the thing responsible for their suffering was dead; their emperor and master had won, he had slain that thing. All they had to do now was to continue holding off the pollutants, and everything would be fine. Over. Some creatures even started to shed tears of joy, while others just stared at the sky with complicated eyes. Even though they were happy to survive, their hearts were still filled with emptiness. They had lost everything, everything they held dear: their family, friends, and mates. Some even lost their entire species, becoming the sole remaining member. A truly sorrowful and lonely creature. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "How beautiful," thought Alexandra as she gazed upwards in front of the depths of the endless water. Her glowing eyes penetrated everything and landed on the shimmering star. She had never seen anything so radiant. She was mesmerized, and was also happy. This nightmare was over; that thing was finally dead. She then flashed towards the primal continent. Inside the now destroyed hollow world, the equally bloodied and broken Crystalian rulers, the giant octopus-like creature, and a pod of dolphin creatures with two horns on their heads shifted part of their focus and glanced at the star in the vacuum. "That thing is dead," they thought as the foul aura of the creature vanished. Now they just had to wait a little longer for their lord to return. . Apexion appeared at the world barriers crack. He paused, then three drops of blood flashed from his right paw and formed into his three clones. He gazed at them and commanded, "Go purge the filth from my world." Hearing his order, the three clones vanished in separate directions. A few moments later, [burning star!] [burning star!] Hundreds of 100 km flaming stars bloomed all over the world, incinerating the pollutant creatures. If these pollutants remained, there was a high possibility that thing might respawn, and he couldnt allowed that Apexion vanished and reappeared above the center of the primal continent, a few seconds later, with his stellar eye above him, burning away the pollutants. He gazed indifferently at the creatures that were gazing up at him, their eyes filled with happiness and worship. Two hundred thousand, good, goodthe perfect size for rebuilding and shaping the world anew... In my image, he thought. From the moment the creature arrived, he had already deduced that there would a extremely high death toll and could have easily reduced it by simply connecting his flaming barrier to the world core, and it would have been able to last for who knows how long. But he didnt, for the simple reason that he wanted to reshape the world, from its culture and its ideology make it completely centered around him and how convenient it was to do that after the world was destroyed and the creatures were almost extinct. Was he evil for allowing so many deaths? Most likely, but did he care? no, for this was his world, he was the strongest, so he could do what ever he wanted. Who can hold me accountable!!!??? . A year passed, half of the pollutants were eradicated, and the remaining one million Crystalians relocated from the hollow world to the primal continent. The reason why they had more survivors was because the pollutants were mostly drawn to the primal continent, due to its higher density of creatures, which was the pollutants aim. The hollow world had now become a mining ground solely for the purpose of mining grey cerulean rocks. The creatures started to rebuild, and Apexion gave an edict: all creatures must give birth to at least one child within a year or else.. Mating season. Two years passed, the pollutants were completely wiped out. The continent had recovered a little; 10 percent of craters had been patched, 10 percent of trees had regrown, and 10 percent of the buildings had recovered. Five years passed, and the continent recovered 50 percent. Most of the creatures had somewhat psychologically recovered, but they would never forget. Their descendants would also never forgotten, THE FIRST DARK DAYS- DESCENT OF THE OUTERWORLD ABOMINATION. Twenty years have passed, and the continent has completely recovered, but it is also somewhat different from before. Now the primal forest has a mixture of Gothic architecture. On the ground stood countless, towering 5 km tall citadel-like buildings that shimmered with true meaning engravings. In front of each building, there would be a perfectly carved 7 km tall, enchanting statue of a figure with burning starry eyes. As for the creatures, the population had recovered to tens of millions, nothing compared to the previous hundreds of billions, but it was still coming along, and if it wasnt for the beasts that could give birth in litters, the number wouldnt be that high. Now hybrid was no longer a taboo. Now the vast majority of the population, over 70 percent, were hybrids, hybrids between the so-called enlightened ones, enlightened ones and Crystalians, hell, even enlightened ones and beasts, creating a very vibrant and diverse world, with many odd and beautiful creatures walking around. Still couldnt compare to before, but it was nonetheless still diverse. Were there any creatures who opposed this mixed breeding? Yes, there were many, but they had no choice. One, their species was on the brink of extinction, and even though its a mixed breed, it still had their bloodline. And two, the order came down from Apexion himself. He was curious what type of creatures would be born if you mixed and mixed the races. Chapter 58 - 58. spirit Unlike the previous creatures, these new ones were completely brainwashed or trainedApexion made sure of it. From the moment they were born, they were taught that Apexion was their master, their supreme being. There was no greater being than Apexion, Apexion was the reason they were born, the reason for their existence. They were brainwashed to the point that if Apexion asked them to kill themselves, they wouldnt hesitate to and would even thanked him, before doing it. As for the sky, it was now arrayed with giant 10 km tall dark towers that shimmered with true meaning engravings. These towers are called the guarding towers, their role to guard against any unforeseen threat like the creature from before. They could move at speeds up to ten times the speed of sound and could withstand and launch attacks equal to that of a middle-stage core rank warrior. They were personally designed by Apexion himself and were part of a larger construct, a colossal 1000 km long island that floated in the sky at the center of the world. The island was magnificent; at the center stood a majestic 20 km tall, 10 km wide, jet-black and gold spiral building that pulsed with engravings while radiating a suppressive aura. Around this building were towering trees that pulsed with the aura of a supreme rank warrior, and huge lakes that shimmered with ascension particles. Within the highest floor of the spiral building, a handsome black-haired figure sat cross-legged, eyes closedApexion, he was currently focusing on something within the depths of his subconscious The ego stared with burning, calculating eyes at a mysterious energy before him in wonder. Ever since he had reached the absolute peak of the core rank, his subconscious dimension started to produce a translucent energy that he previously couldnt interact with, or maybe it wasnt just producing it and it was already there before; he wasnt sure. Now that his will had advanced to a higher rank tier, tier 3, its sensory abilities had skyrocketed. Now his its could cover a shocking 120,000k kilometers radius; when it was at the peak of tier two, it could cover up to 12,000 km, and he could now manifest a will embodiment just like true meaning embodiment, only will embodiment only can attacked the mind/will/consciousness. It wasnt hard for him to advance his will; all he needed to do was operate his technique and endure the pain of his will shattering over and over again, and the pain also increased after each shattering. To be honest, he was a little surprised that will advancement wasnt someones path already. Logically, it should be a path; after all a path is just a way or method that allows one to perfectly transcend their absolute natural limit, and thats exactly what his will had donebreak its natural limits. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So he didnt understand why it wasnt a path, and he was certain that it wasnt, after all, he was a path maker and would recognize a path when he saw one. Oh well, pushing those thoughts aside, he focused on the translucent energy before him. His will exploded out and enveloped the energy. He examined it carefully, and after a few seconds, his eyes started to shine. "This is it!" he muttered excitedly. For about ten years now, he had been researching creating a rank beyond the core rank. He had come up with a few ideas, but he wasnt satisfied with them. He felt that those ideas lacked something, but now he felt that this energy was what he was missing. But before he did anything, he needed to find out what this energy was and how it appeared in his subconscious without him noticing. He vanished and reappeared inside a giant room, in front of a huge metal cage filled with many different creatures inside: enlightened ones, beasts, hybrids, and Crystalians of all ages. "Dont worry, I promise I will be gentle," he muttered in a sarcastic tone, then, Splat! Two days passed. "I see," muttered Apexion. After countless probing and scanning of the subconscious of others, he understood what the energy was. it was innate and was just like mental energy, only at a higher level or another frequency of mental energy. he deduced that when a creature reaches a certain level, their consciousness will start to instinctively produce this energy. No, its better to say strengthen and speed up producing this energy. it was already there, just too faint to be notice or the creature was too weak to notice it. It was similar to when a creature at the peak of the supreme rank starts to produce and strengthen mental energy. He decided to call this energy spirit energy. Apexions eyes shone as he thought of many ways he could use this energy to create another rank. Two years. "No, not that. not that, no, that wont work, too weak!" thought Apexion as he scanned the many methods he had come up with over the years. A second later, his eyes sparkled. "This one!" After which his ego started to pulse as half of his will formed into a transparent hammer and the other half enveloped some of the spirit energy. He then grasped the hammer with his right hand, and Bang! Bang! Bang! He hammered the spirit energy three times, then stared at it intensely. "Purer, more condensed," the transparent spirit energy started to have a barely noticeable glow to it. He started to hammer again, Bang! Bang! Bang One year later, the ego gazed at the 1-inch glowing crystal formed from pure spirit energy in front of him. "This will do I just need one more, but unfortunately, the spirit energy is depleted," he muttered, then scanned his surroundings. He had used all the spirit energy currently available to condense this one crystal, and he would have to wait a few more years before it replenishes. He vanished and reappeared on a giant golden throne with star engraving on its back and handles, located on the first floor of the tower. After which his will exploded out, encompassing the entire primal continent and beyond. Its every detail appears in his mind, from Malavan training some of the hybrids in combat, iron tooth brain washing the babies to worship him, to Thallo torturing creatures in his private tower, to the crystalian rulers mating, to creatures killing each others. Many thoughts flash through his mind, then he gaze upwards at the stars, his eyes started shining with desire, and greed he wanted those stars to be his own, and not just the stars he wanted every thing in existence to be his, " Im the one who deserves everything there is. Me and no one else, me, and me alone!" What a greedy and audacious creature he is.. Chapter 59 - 59. ascending to an higher rank. 1 A few years passed. Apexion gazed at the two transparent floating spirit crystals before, his eyes shining with calculations. Crack! He split his ego in half; he felt tremendous pain, but that was irrelevant to him, he ignored it. One of the halves flashed out of his subconscious and appeared a meter before him. His eyes flashed, and this half also split in half. He scanned them intensely, making sure everything was on point; after confirming, he sent the two halves into the two spirit crystals. After making contact with the split wills, the crystals flashed and then changed from transparent to jet black. "Perfect," muttered Apexion,He instilled his thoughts and desires into the spirit crystals, giving it meaning and purpose, similar to when a supreme rank instills meaning into mental energy, to create a will. After instilling his thoughts into the crystals, he sat down, closed his eyes, and started operating his will-enhancing technique. He planned to recover his ego before starting the process of advancing to another rank. Two hours passed. He opened his starry eyes and stood; he was fully recovered. He then grabbed the two floating crystals, vanished, and reappeared inside the core of the world, a few meters in front of the transparent giant nexus sphere. He deduced that to advance to another rank, he was going to need an ample amount of ascension particles, and what better place to be than the place that generated ascension particles for the world itself? And there was something else he couldnt sense before advancing his will to tier 3. Now, he could faintly sense that the worlds nexus sphere was radiating a spiritual aura similar and at the same time not similar to the one from his subconscious. He decided to investigate further after advancing, when he would have better capabilities. Unlike the last time, he wasnt worried about advancing. For him, who was a path maker, it wasnt a question of whether he could advance; no, it was a question of how to make the next rank have the same level of quality as his current one. The next rank should be able to evolve his entire being on a life level, transforming him into a greater being. At least not yet, he didnt have to worry about advancing. He morphed into his original form, a mythical 240-meter-tall, mesmerizing, glowing jet-black rabbit-like creature. His will then exploded out silently, scanning the world. After which, he scanned the crystals one last time. Then his eyes flickered, and one of the crystals entered his subconscious and floated before his ego, that shattered itself and formed into a floating mass of mental energy a few inches before the crystal. While that was happening, his chest split open, revealing his core, which also cracked open, revealing his rotating apex rune. The crystal flashed and appeared a few inches in front of the rune. He then willed the rune to stop rotating. He paused for a second, then, "Now," he commanded/willed the two crystals to make contact with his ego, and apex rune simultaneously. The rune and the ego absorbed them seamlessly. After which, a change started to take place; his ego and apex rune started to collapsing at the same pace, little by little. ! His starry eyes burned, and he immediately controlled his ego to collapse at a slower rate relative to his rune. He couldnt allow both to collapse at the same time, or else there was a 90 percent chance he would die. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A second later, his rune and core completely collapsed. Pain! Pain in every sense of it, pain of the likes he had never felt before, pain pulsed throughout his entire body. But he disregarded it with an indifferent face and willed, Reform! An instant later, the apex rune reformed anew; now it was radiating a spiritual aura. A second after that, his ego completely collapsed, and his consciousness went blank. An instant later, his ego started to reform anew while pulsing with spirituality, after which he regained consciousness. He then immediately willed his rune to start operating. It obeyed and started rotating. Whoosh! Whoosh! As it rotated, it started to pulse with extremely pure spirit energy that formed into a black spirit crystal that encased it. This crystal was much harder than the ones from before, after which it started to absorb ascension particles mixed with another unknown type of particle like a black hole. As soon as the particles entered the crystal, they started to transform and became spiritual, after which they flowed into his blood and headed straight for his blood runes. Boom! After making contact, the blood runes collapsed, then also reformed, becoming spiritual as well. He stared intensely at the changes happening within him. A few seconds later, all the blood runes in his body became spiritual, and, Kleng! The familiar sound of his limits being shattered rang out. At the same time, his ego finished reforming, becoming extremely spiritual. An instant later, his vision shifted, and he reappeared inside the true ascension realm, standing on top of his path. His eyes shone as he followed his instincts and walked forward. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Creating four extra paw prints, exactly before the ones from before, after which his body started to shine even more. He turned and gazed at the paw prints behind him. He saw tens of thousands of figures standing on the left and right back paws; those were the creatures who were at the initial and middle stage of the core rank. Then there were tens of figures, including his top minions, standing on the left and right front paw prints; those were the ones who had reached the late and peak stage core rank. His eyes flickered; he granted them permission to advance. As soon as he gave them the method, they would be able to. Without his permission, they had zero chances of advancing. This was one of prices of walking someone elses path. Thinking of the price, his body pulsed. A second later, he sighed in disappointment; he couldnt enact another OCTROI (toll). He then turned his gaze and tried to scan the surroundings, but just like before, he was only met with blankness. He wondered if it was the same for other path makers. Were they also met with blankness, or could they see beyond it? Could they see him? How was their path compared to his? He was sure there were other path makers out there, and it wasnt just one or two; his instinct told him this. He could only wait until he was strong enough to get the answers to those questions. His eyes flickered, and he exited the ascension realm. He glanced at his body, that was now covered in a spiritual cocoon, just like his previous advancement, and he also felt slumber calling. His eyes flashed, and multiple tier 5 rune true meanings manifested around his cocoon, after which the world core wall lit up,[Energy transfer] The energy channeled into those runes, which would keep them activated while he was in deep sleep his defensive and offensive methods. he fell into a deep slumber, and his body and ego started undergoing a deeper transformation. Chapter 60 - 60. ascending to an higher rank end. The seasons changed, and soon twenty years passed. At the core of the world lay a kilometer-tall jet-black glowing crystal that radiated a terrifying spiritual energy. CRACK! It started to crack open inch by inch, revealing a shimmering rabbit-like creature, Apexion,He now stood 1 km tall, with a thin and transparent glowing barrier form from spirit energy clinging tightly to his sleek and muscular body. His fur was black like the night itself, and his claws and teeth sparkled with deadly sharpness. His entire being pulsed a terrifying spiritual aura that caused the space within hundreds of meters of him to fluctuate slightly and tremble. He aura alerted every single creature of the world. He opened his starry eyes; they shone with fascination and wondered, the world before him was slightly different from beforemore vibrant, more spiritual. It was as if he could now see another layer of the world, one that only those at a certain level had access to. He saw tiny ascension particles, or what seemed to be a higher level of ascension particles floating around. These particles pulsed with spirit aura, and the worlds nexus sphere that was once transparent and mysterious was no longer such. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He could see it rotating, and with each rotation, it sucked in spiritual particles from an unknown location, then converted them into crystallized spiritual particles that would further be converted into ordinary crystallized ascension particles that would also be converted into liquid, then to gas. The gas ascension particles would then be sent out into the world. It is to be noted that liquid ascension particles are 5x purer than gas ascension particles, and crystal particles are 5x purer than liquid. Spirit particles are 10x purer than crystal particles. Many ideas flashed through his mind as he shifted his focus to his body. He could feel that he was no longer a creature of just flesh and blood; no, his entire being had changed, whether it was his body or ego. From his bones, blood, and flesh to his blood runes and apex rune, they had transformed now spiritualized especially his ego It had become a being of pure spiritual energy. He felt it had a new ability, and not just ithis body had also gained some new ability, and he felt that all of his attributes had strengthened 10x, just like when he broke through the core rank. And his biofield had transformed into a spirit barrier that clung to his body. His eyes shone, and he vanished, reappearing high in the sky above his floating island. His will, that was now composed of pure spirit energy, expanded out and enveloped the entire world. many thoughts flash through his mind. Not much had changed in the twenty years he was evolving; everything had progressed just as he predicted. The population had increased, the number of core rank warriors had increased from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, and the so-called supreme emperor was now numerous like leaves on trees. After all now, any random king rank creature could walk up to one of the buildings engraved with true meaning, and as long as the creature was not brain-dead, it was guaranteed to gain insight on said true meaning. The only thing he didnt anticipate was the multiple secret noble clans that had formed. With one scan, he could deduce what these clans were all about. They were centered around so-called pureblooded, they practiced inbreeding, and forbade outside mating. They preached about how they were the noblest below him and his top minions for these so-called noble clans, he couldnt care less as long as they knew their place as insects below him, he would allow them to continue to exist While he was in the sky scanning the world, the creatures sensed his Terrifying presence and gazed in his direction. When their eyes landed on him, something unexpected happened to those below the king rank, They saw a some what fuzzy and blurry, glowing figure in the sky, then an instant later , splut! "Aaaaaaah!" Their eyes exploded, their painful wails rang out. Apexions eyes shone with wonder at the scene. After all, he wasnt radiating any aura, and the aura that his body instinctively radiated he had controlled, making it not harmful An instant later, he understood. The gap between their life levels was too huge.its not always fortunate to be in the presence of a superior creature because you might just die from looking at it After understanding the cause, Apexion disregarded those creatures. In his mind, it was those creatures fault for being too weak, and on the other hand, it was their honor to gaze upon his magnificent figure. It was even a greater honor for them to sacrifice their eyes to see him, and most of them should thank him for gracing them with his presence, thank him for being the last thing they saw his glorious figure etched in their minds forever. Lucky. He turned and gazed at his top minions who were now floating a few meters below him. They knelt mid-air with their heads lowered. He could feel the fear, worship, and desire oozing from them, some only oozing one emotion while some oozing all. All of them were at the peak of the core rank. Countless ideas and calculations flashed through his mind. To be honest, he felt he had completely outgrown them; they had become useless, only Alexandra still had use, maybe in the future they will be of use, he thought. Then multiple black lights shot out from his right hand and into their heads. He had transferred the method of advancing he just created to them. Afterward, he ignored them and vanished, reappearing in front of the cracked world barrier. He gazed at it intensely; it was somewhat smaller than before, as if it was repairing itself. He could see spirit energy being transferred from the world core into the barrier, healing it, and he could tell that within the next hundred years, it would be completely healed. Seeing this operation, he couldnt help but wonder, was this process instinctual or was there a mind behind it? Was the world alive? He turned and scanned every inch of the world, no. He couldnt find any evidence of a will or a consciousness to support those ideas, and there was another thing: if the world was really alive, no, the world is alive. The question should be if it had sentience, would it allow the outer creature from before to shatter its barrier that would be its skin? Would it allow he to mess around with the world core that could be considered its heart? He didnt think so Chapter 61 - 61. strength. info Pushing those thoughts aside, he flashed outside the barrier and into the dark vacuum; he wanted to test just how strong he had gotten. As soon as he entered the vacuum, he paused, and his eyes shone with wonder. The vacuum that should have been empty, was brimming with glowing spirit ascension particles, now he knew where the world absorbed particles from. Now that he could interact with and absorb spirit particles, he could survive in the vacuum indefinitely until he ran out of lifespan, which had been extended to 10,000 years. With strength comes access. If he hadnt achieved his current strength, he would have gone on living without ever knowing that there was particles inthe vacuum. What else is out there that I currently cannot perceive? he wondered as his starry eyes burned with greed, endless greed for strength and the unknown. Suddenly, his body shot out at extreme speed, and he came to a complete stop 548.8 km from where he previously stood a second later. He then punched out with his right paw at full strength. About five hundred billion kg enough to destroy a small mountain, he calculated, and thats just his base strength. After which, he clawed out in a random direction, and a huge 1,000 km long claw light formed from spirit energy, shot out. It sliced through the vacuum for hundreds of thousands of km before dissipating. His eyes then flashed, and the spirit biofield barrier that covered his right paw vanished. He gazed at his left paw that was still covered in the biofield, then clawed it with his right with all his strength. After being hit, the barrier only faintly fluctuated. He felt 50 percent of the force from his claw attack spread out evenly across the barrier, then vanish. As for the next 50, he felt it impacted his left arm, but it was too weak to do any damage. His eyes flashed as he re-enveloped his right paw with the barrier, after which he clawed his left paw with it again. Unlike the last time, his right claw effortlessly dissected his left paw as if it were grass, his blood floating motionlessly in the void. His eyes flashed, his severed paw regrew instantly, and he then grabbed the dissected paw that was floating in the vacuum and swallowed it whole. His eyes flickered, and his ego, which was inside his subconscious, took a single step forward. It vanished a moment later and reappeared a few meters before him. It looked real; if a creature didnt know, they wouldnt be able to tell that it was an ego that had manifested into reality. This was the ability he gained after his ego underwent spiritual evolution. his ego was no longer just an ego; it had changed into something more. He decided to call it a spirit. As his spirit appeared, he felt his vision shift; he had entered the eyes of the ego. It was a weird feeling, gazing at his actual body through the eyes of another. He controlled his spirit to move around; just like his ordinary body, it moved smoothly. He controlled it to launch attacks, which it did. It launched a few physical attacks, but they were weak, only equal to that of an early-stage core rank warrior. He wasnt disappointed because his spirit attacks, on the other hand, were terrifying. After a few minutes, he controlled his spirit to re-enter his subconscious. I see, strength, speed, spirit, and a barrier that negates 50 percent of all physical attacks below a certain level. Just these are enough to slap my previous self to death. As for the creatures at the core rank, just a single gaze would be suffice. As for his eyes, he didnt gain a new ability; only the previous ones had strengthened and become spiritual now true meaning. He thought as multiple runes manifested around him, then he vanished. A second later, he reappeared 3,292.8 km away, and he then launched a few attacks. 6x multiplier, he thought as all his tier 5 true meanings gave him a 6 times multiplier. For example, his base speed is 548.8 kilometers per second/1,600 times the speed of sound. When he activated his tier 5 true meaning of speed, his speed would increase 6x from 548.8 km to 3,292.8 km/9,600 times the speed of sound. And true meaning didnt just grant multipliers. His mind burned as he thought about the ranks of true meaning: tier 1 granted the user a corrosion effect on their attacks. If a creature that doesnt have a true meaning gets wounded by a true meaning attack, it has no hope of healing and would slowly die unless a creature who comprehended a true meaning helps. Tier 2 granted the ability to engrave true meaning on objects. Tier 3 granted true meaning embodiment. Tier 4 grant share ability, the ability to temporarily share the effects of your true meaning with a select few of your choosing. For example, tier 5: at this tier, your true meaning becomes a rune and gains the effect of true meaning suppression. Once it manifests, all lower-tier true meanings lose a certain percent of their effectiveness. Tier 4 loses 40%, tier 3 loses 60%, tier 2 loses 80%, and tier 1 is completely nullified. As for tier 6 true meaning, his flickered and a black flaming star-shaped rune manifested in front of him. He gazed at it intensely, a fake, a mere imitation that he attempted to imitate from the outer creature on their first encounter, a fragment of a tier six true meaning that only functions because of the flames from his eyes. He thought as he crushed it into pieces, only after comprehending his first tier five true meaning did he have an inkling of how difficult a tier six was to comprehend. How many decades has it been since he had been trying to comprehend a tier 6? If it wasnt for his instinct telling him that there are higher tiers of true meanings, he would think that tier five was the end... This was the first obstacle he had encountered in his life, but he wasnt worried. For He felt that he was almost there. He could tell that once he comprehended a tier six, his strength would skyrocket like never before. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He pushed those thoughts aside and thought about something else: the drop of blood from the outer creature. For over a decade, he had been trying to uncover its mysteries, only to be met with failure. But maybe now that he had advanced, things would be different. His figure flashed towards his world, which he decided to call Apexion world. Chapter 62 - 62. “humanity!!!” Apexion appeared within an extremely isolated area of his spiral building. The entire area was lit up with perpetual black flames, and the walls were covered in countless glowing runes. At the center of the area was a 10-meter-long sphere formed from black flames, inside the sphere floated a 4-meter-long sphere-shaped blood drop. The flaming sphere collapsed, revealing the blood drop to Apexion. His starry eyes shone brightly as he stared at it intensely, and unlike before,he didnt feel any mental pain. He was eager to research it because there were some things that puzzled him. One was the final battle in the vacuum; if he was being honest, he didnt expect the creature to die so easily. Even though it was just a drop of blood, for some reason, he was expecting it to be stronger, and he was expecting it to have a will, but it did not. It didnt even speak runes into existence. Why is it so different from the first will he fought before? Since they were from the same source, they shouldnt be this different. he thought. Inside the blood drop, he saw something blurry and frizzy he couldnt make out what it was. To better investigate, he decided to use his will. It enveloped the blood. Suddenly, his instincts screamed at him, but before he could react, he felt a force latch onto his will, corroding it at an extremely fast pace. "Why didnt it warn me sooner?" He screamed internally, as he immediately controlled his spirit to collapse. but right before it completely collapsed, he felt his vision shift, and the next thing he knew, he was in what seemed to be the false ascension realm. He couldnt perceive anything. Suddenly, he heard an almost incomprehensible voice echo out from all directions, the voice was laced with extreme hate and fear, "HUMANITY!!!!" Then, Shatter! His spirit completely collapsed, and his mind was consumed by darkness. An instant later, it reformed, and he regained consciousness. He was back standing before the blood drop. His instincts were still screaming at him, and without hesitation, he collapsed his spirit once again. It reformed, his instincts still screamed, he collapsed it again and again while he vanished and reappeared in another area of the building. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He wanted to get far away from the blood drop, but even then, his instincts still screamed at him. His eyes narrowed and his thoughts burned, "!" Suddenly, he sparkled, that word that he heard, even though he didnt understand what it meant, it was still etched in his memory. Countless ideas flashed in his mind, then his right paw flashed on the wall next to him, after which his spirits right hand flashed and seamlessly penetrated its own head. An instant later, it pulled out a tiny 1cm shining sphere from its head. The spirit then lit the sphere up with black flames, incinerating it, after which it collapsed once again. Apexion blanked out. An instant later, he regained consciousness. He gazed around with confusion. He immediately felt that something was off. What am I doing here? Wasnt I on my way to investigate the blood drop? He wondered as countless thoughts floated through his mind, "I see. Part of my memory is missing." He muttered to himself in a dreadful tone. He thought of many possibilities that could have caused that, and 99 percent of them werent favorable to him. His will exploded out, and he started to scan everything around him in detail. Suddenly, he stopped and gazed at the wall not too far from him. He sensed the aura of concealment. He was familiar with this aura, for it was his own. His eyes flashed, and his gaze penetrated the concealment. He saw what seemed to be a message or a warning carved on the wall in his handwriting, the message: "DO NOT INVESTIGATE THE BLOOD DROP UNTIL YOU ARE STRONGER!!!!" And right under those words was an unfamiliar word that stood out: "HU-mani-Ty" His eyes shone with many calculations. He somewhat deduced what happened. The only thing that puzzled him was that single word. "Hu-mani-Ty? I have never heard that word before. What is it, the name of a creature? Place? Object?" He had no idea, he scanned his entire memories, repeatedly, but didnt find any trace of that word. After about a minute of thinking, he decided to put off finding it out for now. He vanished and reappeared in front of a giant door covered in runes. This was the door leading to the blood drop. He didnt enter; a black shot from his body seamlessly penetrated the door and entered the flaming area that enveloped the blood drop, keeping it burning. After, his eyes shone blaze! and the entire floating island lit up in black flames that only target anything with a foreign aura. He then vanished and reappeared on his throne. The will exploded out, scanning the world. He saw that his top minions were in the process of advancing. Then three blood drops flashed from him and formed into his blood clones. "Wash the world with flames." He ordered in a calm tone. Hearing this, the clones vanished. He wanted to make sure there was no trace of hidden pollution in his world. He decided to wash his entire world with flames on a monthly basis. He could never be too cautious His eyes shone as he grabbed the air before him. As he grabbed the spirit particles in the atmosphere, they flowed into his paw and formed into a glowing black spirit crystal. He glanced at it for a second, then opened his jaws and swallowed it. It went directly into his subconscious. His spirit grabbed it and then swallowed it. They then broke apart into tiny chunks that spread through out the spirit, strengthening it, but, "Almost unnoticeable," he muttered. He barely felt any advancement after absorbing that crystal, "At this rate, it will take me about hundreds of years just to advance a single minor stage." he thought, he didnt like that it would take so long with everything that just happen he was eager to become stronger, fast. This rank that he decided to name spirit forging was just like the one before, divided into four stages: early, middle, late, and peak. And this rank was mostly focused on enhancing his spirit, and not his body. He could feel that his body had reached its limit, a phase where it could not strengthen any further. He didnt anticipate it, but he wasnt worried because all he had to do was fix this problem when he created the next rank, simple. Chapter 63 - 63. just another day I guess. "How can I speed up this advancement process?" Apexions thoughts burned with ideas. A few seconds later, the space fluctuated and a 4-meter-tall grey cerulean rock appeared before him. He morph into his humanoid form, his right hand started to pulse with tier 5 true meanings of attraction, speed, harden and condense, and spirit energy. He then started engraving on the rock. A second later, he stopped and the rock started to pulse and such spirit particles towards it, that would be slowly condense into spirit crystals 10 minutes later. "I guess this will do for now." He muttered to himself in a calm tone, then his figure started to flicker all over his throne room. A second later, he reappeared seated on his throne, after which the entire throne room lit up and working as a spirit crystal storage and producing machine. He also had another method of accumulating spirit crystals by putting the creatures to work, making them condense spirit crystals for him once they advanced to the spiritg forging rank. Even though they wouldnt be able to outright condense crystals like him with a wave of their hands, they would be able to condense it by spending enough time, and they would have to first condense the spirit particles to liquid then to crystals. But he would have to wait before he could start that plan, after all, he was currently the only spirit forging rank creature. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 10 minutes passed; the room was littered with hundreds of shimmering spirit crystals. He waved his hand and they floated towards him. He sent some into his subconscious for storage and absorption; he left the rest outside for food because they were extremely delicious, one of the most delicious things he had ever tasted, second only to his forever favorite, plants. He decided when he had time, he would grow some plants into spiritual plants. It is to be noted that the only reason why spirit crystals can enter his subconscious is because his subconscious and the crystals are composed of the same substance, pure spirit energy. If they werent. The seasons intertwined and before you knew it, 10 years passed. Not much had happened in these ten years; everything progressed as usual: the population grew, creatures died, warriors became stronger. The only thing that could be considered different was Apexions clones purifying the world once a month. At first, the creatures were terrified when they saw the endless black flame spread over the world; they thought they were going to die. But when they realized that the flames didnt harm them or anything for that matter, they relaxed, soon they grew to accept the world burning every month. As for Apexion, he was still seated on his throne, with a 10-meter-high pile of spirit crystals next to him. He had been in that position for the past 10 years; he didnt leave his throne once. After all, he needed neither to eat nor release waste, plus his perception of time had been somewhat warped; ten years for him was no different than 1 year, maybe less. He opened his mouth, and a spirit crystal flew inside. Crunch! Crunch! He chewed it with delight. Suddenly his eyes flickered and the front door to his spiral building opened. A second later, a beautiful 4-meter-tall purple-skinned figure with a shimmering spiritual barrier clinging to her body appeared a few meters in front of him, Alexandra, she gazed at him with the same worshiping eyes and knelt down. "Master," She said in a submissive tone. He gazed at her; his will expanded out as it scanned every inch of her body, which she allowed willingly. Still a five-time increase and the ego had only transformed fifty percent... thought Apexion. He had expected that creatures other than him would only have a 5x increase, but what he didnt expect was her ego to only become semi-spiritual and not completely spirit-based. Whats the reason for this? I had long since returned her spliced ego to her, so there shouldnt have been a problem with her ego before... so why? He wondered as his eyes shone with calculation. Suddenly his eyes flickered, and a spirit crystal floated towards Alexandra. "Let your ego absorb this." He commanded in a calm tone. Hearing him, Alexandra immediately sent the crystal into her subconscious, and her ego started absorbing it. He stared at the process intensely. He saw her spirit absorb the crystal, after which it started transforming some more and becoming more spirit base.His eyes burned with ideas. Could it be that she ran out of spirit energy while she was evolving? Most likely not... maybe her will couldnt withstand the transformation all at once. Most likely. He pushed those thoughts aside then asked in a curious tone, "What do you see?" Hearing him, Alexandra gazed at him then activated her ability, and just like before, she only saw blankness. Many ideas floated through her mind; she thought that with her enhanced ability she would be able to at least see his shadow but was met with disappointment. "Nothing,"She replied in a calm tone. "The continent?" said Apexion. She used her ability on the world and, to her surprise, it was much more difficult to envision the future of the continent than before. It must be because of him; his very presence is affecting my ability. She could only see bits of images about 5 years into the future. "I cant see much... about 5 years into the future... and what I saw was bits of images... everything looks the same as it does now," she said in a weak tone as her face lost color becoming pale. Hearing her, Apexions eyes flashed with disappointment, then he said, "You may leave... oh, and spread the advancing technique... one more thing: after you finish transforming your ego into a spirit, you are to hand over 30 percent of all spirit crystals you condense." Hearing him, Alexandras eyes flickered. "Yes, master," then she vanished. Many thoughts flashed through Apexions mind as he grabbed a crystal with his right hand and devour it... Chapter 64 - 63. “you are very, very evil and I am a good rabbit” Alexandra appeared in the sky. She gazed down at the world for a moment, then flashed towards the crack at the world barrier at maximum speed. Soon, she arrived at the crack and did something she had been longing to do for a while now: she took one step forward and entered the cold and dark vacuum. After she entered the vacuum, she closed her eyes, her lips arching into a mesmerizing smile. She opened her arms wide and spun around, her glowing, runic black dress and her long and wild hair swaying about, painting a beautiful picture of a luminous figure dancing in the lonely void. At this moment, Alexandra gained a momentary delusion of detachment. Detachment from her sins as a mother. Detachment from her enslavement. Detachment from her burdens.Detachment from the world. from within the world, a set of glowing starry eyes gazed at her with indifference. .. Another ten years passed, and Apexions so-called disciple finished his advancement. Malavan stood before Apexion and asked him a question that he found to be totally nonsensical. "Master, are you good or evil?" Apexion almost burst out laughing. Was he joking? Apexion never thought a creature who grew in this world would consider or care about such things, good or evil. Could it be that malavan had grown up too sheltered? To be honest, he had somewhat understood why his so-called disciple would ask him that. It was because this disciple must have thought him to be some kind-hearted savior who saved his life, saved the world, a creature who could not harm. But now that he had come to know his true nature, he was somewhat conflicted. He gazed at his so-called disciple and spoke in an amused tone, "What makes a creature good or evil?" "E-evil creatures are those that inflict unnecessary harm upo-" answered Malavan, but before he could finish, Apexion interjected, "Wrong. Listen carefully, Malavan. There are no such things as good and evil. Such concepts do not exist, and even if they did exist, it wouldnt be what youre describing. It would be strength strength would be the decider between good and evil. Those who are strong are considered good, and those who are weak will be considered evil." Malavans eyes shone with confusion. He opened his mouth to say something, but before he could, a dreadful feeling washed over him, and before he could react, a terrifying force struck his body. Bang! Tremendous pain washed over him, his mind blurred, and his spirit trembled. Immediately after, he felt his body moving through the air at extreme speeds, then, boom! He felt himself slam into something hard. He struggled to open his eyes, then he scanned the surroundings. He saw himself embedded within a huge crater 2 km deep. And there were multiple web-like cracks on his body, his blood flowing out like a river, creating a small puddle beneath him. He instinctively gazed upwards towards the center of the world, his blurred eyes landing on the majestic floating island, that he was now over a thousand km away from. Suddenly, a familiar but indifferent voice echoed in his head, "Understand, this boy, you are very, very evil, and I am good Dont ever question me again unless you have become good, more good than I." Master? he muttered in a weak and painfull tone, as he lay motionless and bloodied with a dazed look, while he gazed at the floating island. Back in the throne room, Apexion casually grabbed one spirit crystal next to him and chewed it with delight, as if nothing had happened, which for him, nothing had. Winter came and winter passed, 10 years passed. Within Blackstars subconscious, his spirit opened its mouth and swallowed a spirit crystal. A second later, the spirit collapsed, pash! Another second, it reformed, radiating an aura two times stronger than before. Boom! Apexions eyes flicker as his will expanded outwards instantly covered a radius of 240,000 km, enveloping the world and beyond. A few minutes later, it contracted back into his subconscious. He was satisfied with breaking through a minor realm in such a short time - 20 years compared to the predicted hundreds. He raised his head up, his starry eyes flashed, and the doors opened. A moment later, his minions Thallo and Iron Tooth, who were radiating spirit energy, appeared before him. They bowed down, then presented him with tens of thousands of spirit crystals. The two of them were the ones in charge of going around collecting his 30-70 percent share of spirit crystals, the amount depending on the creature, their value, and their strength. He decided to call the role of the two tax collectors. He waved his right hand and collected his taxes, after which the two vanished. Apexion continued his gluttony. . In front of the room that house the polluted blood drop, a figure clad in red armor sat on a throne formed from beautiful black flames. The wrathful one, the one who guards the polluted blood drop. At the same time, within one of the 10 km tall floating towers, the lust clone was currently mating with many different females from many different species, including the lust-mind Eve. Their ecstasy-filled moans echoed out. ~AAH~ Somewhere inside another tower, the envy/curiosity clone was currently engrossed in tinkering with two silver 1 cm tall spheres that floated before him. His eyes sparkled, and the spheres lit up. He then whispered into one sphere, and a whisper rang out from the next, "Hehehe," he laughed crazily as he grabbed the spheres and placed them in a secret room. He had just created a communication device that could communicate over hundreds of thousands of kilometers, but unfortunately, unless something unexpected happened, that invention would never enter the world, for it was his and his alone. Inside one of the huge citadels, noble barbarian clan headquarters. Whoosh! Bap! Whoosh! Bap! Bap! "Look at your punch beyond the physical. Why is a punch a punch? Feel its purpose, listen to its voice." A young barbarian, no more than 13 years old, punched the wall before him with precision and accuracy. Behind him stood a core-rank barbarian female. She instructed him in a calm and motherly tone. "Feel its intention, gaze at its meaning, feel its meaning, understand its meaning, and embrace it." Her voice echoed in the boys head over and over again. Bap! Bap! Bap! Bap! The boys punches started to flow more naturally and uniform compared to before. It was as if his body was punching on its own, as if it was possessed by punch itself. Soon, his body started to radiate, a mysterious aura, Bap! Bap! Bap! "Good, good, now take control of your punch, do not let it command you; you are the ruler," said the female as her eyes shone with proudness. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Bap bap bap bap! "Ahh" Boom! The boys small fist slammed into the runic wall, only this time it was pulsing with the true meaning of punch. "You have done it, son, you have advanced to the emperor rank, you are the hope of our noble clan, the one who will keep those mixed blood in their places," said the female in an excited tone. The boy turned to face her; his face was indifferent, with no sign of excitement for having advanced. He remained silent, only his eyes flickered with unknown thoughts. Chapter 65 - 64. tier 6 runes 1 Years passed, 30 to be exact. Nothing major happened during this time, only a few skirmishes between the so-called nobles and the highbred. Oh, and there was a new invention called a space vault, a device in the form of a fist band covered in shimmering engravings. It had the ability to store objects inside, under the condition that the objects met the criteria of size and weight. This space vault was invented by Eve, and currently, only she could make it. Today, Apexion advanced to the late stage of spirit; his spirit strength had doubled once more. He continued his gluttony. The world progresses as the world progresses. Fifty years passed, and Apexion advanced to the peak stage of spirit forging. This time his spirit strength had quadrupled, and his will had advanced to a tier 4 will, completely outclassing his body. He vanished from his throne and reappeared at the edge of the worlds barrier. He gazed down at the world, his starry eyes shining with spirituality. His will expanded outwards, covering everything within a radius of 1.9 million km. He stood motionless for a few minutes, "A thought. Just a single thought, thats all it would take for every single creature on my world to die. Just a single thought and their feeble minds would collapse. How wonderful," he muttered to himself with a weird expression on his face. Suddenly, his eyes flickered, and he vanished and reappeared in a valley located between two 3 km tall mountains. He gazed intensely at a dead novice rank frog-like creature that lay before him. He saw spirit energy flowing from its body, and many ideas flashed through his mind. A few seconds later, he vanished and reappeared in the vacuum. The world barrier no longer stopped him; he didnt know if it was because of his strength or because of his spiritual attributes. His body shot into the emptiness, traveling 12,800 times the speed of sound. The reason why he was moving so fast despite his body not having made any advancement was because of the strength of his spirit; it could help him increase his speed. The tier 5 rune of speed and concealment manifested around him, and his speed increased to 76,800 times the speed of sound, while every trace of him vanished. 3 Minutes later, he came to a stop, having traveled a shocking distance of 4.7 million km. He turned around and gazed at his world in all its wonder. From this distance, he could see it more clearly, especially the golden yellow star a quarter its size that was rotating around it. It was the only star within close proximity, the rest were billions if not trillions of km away. For some reason, an odd thought appeared in his mind, "The pair, if they were alive, would they be lonely, or would they be content with just being with each other, floating in the dark and cold vacuum, and would they be mates?" He had no idea why he thought that. He cleared his mind and sat down. His spirit inside his subconscious started to pulse, and his processing ability, which had already been greatly strengthened with each advancement, sped up even more. His thoughts fired at incredible speed, the vacuum around him blurred, ideas after ideas, deductions after deductions. Minutes later, his eyes started to blaze, I see. tier six true meaning. To perfectly weave multiple tier five true meanings together to create a more complex and unique true meaning havent I done something similar to this before, my apex rune, a combination of multiple runes. But unfortunately, it was just a blood rune and cannot be compared to an actual tier six rune. After all, blood runes are just runes that represent the innate identity of a creature. It What makes a barbarian purple-colored and lustful, what makes a sky clan have wings (basically DNA). As for true meaning runes are literally the manifestation of a creatures understanding of the mysterious forces of nature..What is a claw? Why does it have the ability to slice? What happens when it makes contact with an object that causes it to be sliced? When you answer questions like these, you will be able to grant yourself additional power or borrow additional power from the world. He hated the idea of borrowing power but that will change once he had a tier 6 true meaning. "But before that," he thought as he took control of his spirit within his subconscious. The spirits starry eyes flashed, and a few spirit crystals floated in front of the spirit. Then the spirit right hand transformed into a hammer, and it slammed towards the crystal at vanishing speed, Ding! Ding! A sound akin to metal being hammered rang out. A few seconds later, the spirit stopped hammering, and before him floated a glowing, black knight-like helmet with two pointy rabbit ears as horns on its top. The spirit grabbed the helmet and placed it on its head, then its hands started to hammer again, Ding! Ding! Ding! A few minutes later, the spirit was fully clad in shimmering spiritual armor. And the aura it radiated was much stronger than before. Its eyes flickered, and then it took a single step forward and vanished. An instant later, spirit reappeared in the vacuum, standing above his body. sea??h th Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The spirit figure started to pulse as hundreds of tier 5 runes manifested around it, yes hundreds, considering how high his understanding is and how long he had been alive, over a hundred, it was reasonable to comprehend that many, it should be surprising that he didnt comprehend more, which he could but he didnt because there was no need to, these were all the ones that were useful to it. To be honest, comprehending so many tier 5 true meanings and actually being able to manifest them was a miracle for a creature at Apexions level. The other creatures of his world couldnt even dream of accomplishing this, it was already pushing for a creature like Alexandra to comprehend and manifest a tier three true meaning while being a tier two creature (core rank), any higher tiet would also be a miracle for her, and even if she did manage to comprehend a tier four while being a tier two, odds are she wouldnt be able to manifest it, and if she was lucky enough to actually manifest it, her body wouldnt be able to handle it, and was likely to explode and die. The spirit gazed at the runes rotating around it with burning eyes, then multiple runes started to intertwine, when suddenly the spirits right hand vanished, it instantly grabbed a set of runes, then, Boom! .! Chapter 66 - 66. tier 6 rune and moments before advancement. The runes that the spirit grabbed exploded; his hand contained the explosion, but not without a cost. His armor had suffered minor damage. The part of the armor that covered his right hand had cracked slightly. The spirits eyes flashed, and multiple spirit crystals emerged from his body and fused into the armor, after which the armor repaired itself. The spirit then gazed intensely at the runes one by one. A second later, his eyes flickered and the runes started to divide into multiple groups. Runes such as strength, speed, and defenses were in one group. Runes such as wind, fire, and earth were in another. Multiple random runes just couldnt fuse together; there needed to be some kind of compatibility. The spirits eyes pulse brightly, then it grabbed the rune of speed with its right hand and the rune of strength with its left hand. He then brought them together. Soon the two made contact with each other, ding! The two repulsed each other; it was as if the two were disgusted with each other and were against the idea of fusing, but unfortunately for them, it wasnt up to them. No, it was up to Apexion to decide, and he didnt need their permission. The spirit started to pulse with terrifying spirit energy, and he forcefully brought them together. They still resisted, but it was futile. As the spirit was forcefully fusing them, his eyes shone brightly, and some of his fingers flickered at insane speeds. He gazed at the formation order and components of the two on the smallest of levels, every detail, every energy circuit, and he reconfigured them. The two runes were like two different puzzles, and he moved the parts around and made the two a single puzzle. He focused intently, and his spirit burned fiercely. There could be no mistake, no miscalculation; everything must be precise and accurate. Hours passed, and finally, the two runes were perfectly conjoined, but nothing happened, at least not what Apexion expected to happen. The spirits eyes flashed with countless calculations. A second later, his eyes flashed with clarity. Then its figure started to pulse with many different emotions and feelings: envy, curiosity, madness, hate, lust, arrogance, greed, Cautiousness, dominion, and more. These were the things that made Apexion who he is as a person; they shaped his persona, his individuality. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All these emotions and feelings then flowed to the tip of his right index finger and condensed into a small 1-inch glowing jet-black light. The spirit then dropped the light on the runes. Boom! The moment they made contact, the two runes started to pulse and absorb spiritual particles like a black hole. A second later, the two started to twist and turn, turn and twist into each other at a blinding speed, and they also started shining brightly with an otherworldly glow. The spirit stared patiently. Exactly one minute later, the rune stopped twisting. After that, it suddenly collapsed, and an instant later, it reformed into a completely new rune. Boom! The moment the new rune appeared, it radiated a horrifying aura that caused the very vacuum within hundreds of kilometers to tremble slightly, and the other hundreds of runes around the spirit started to tremble and shiver with fright as if they were sentient creatures, and they exuded the aura of submission. Note that the vacuum of space is way harder than the space within the world. The spirit gazed at the newly appeared rune before him with wonder. The aura that the rune was emitting didnt affect him nor his body. Whenever the aura made contact with them, it disregarded them, as if they werent there. No, it should be that the aura or the rune recognized the spirit and the body as its own. Yes, from the spirits point of view, the aura was no different from its own: same domineering, same tastes, same frequency, only a hundred times more terrible. The spirit felt he had absolute control over the rune, as if it was an extension of himself, similar to his arm. The spirit opened its right hand, and the runes aura vanished, then it flashed and appeared in his right hand. "I see." The moment the rune made contact with him, he gained knowledge about its capabilities. Unlike the tier 5 rune that granted a 6 times increase, this tier 6 granted a 100 times increase in both speed and strength simultaneously, and its increase wasnt limited to movement speed and bodily strength. No, it could increase almost anything the wielder decided: thought speed, rate of heartbeat, from the blood flowing through your body, almost anything you could think of, same for strength as well. The rune were touching the realm of concepts. The spirit also sensed his had another ability; its eyes flickered. [Domain!] The spirit felt the rune connect to his will, then boom! A terrifying force bloomed from the rune, spreading out like a bubble, quickly enveloping everything within the radius of 1.92 million kilometers, the exact distance his will could cover. He felt that within this area, he had absolute control over speed and strength; with in this domain he could enhance his strength further, and he could instantly travel to any spot in this domain, and he could weaken the strength and speed of any creature that entered this domain. This gap, this disparity, there is absolutely no comparison between tier 5 and tier 6 at all, thought the spirit with a huge grin on its face. He then gazed at the hundreds of other runes next to him with anticipation. Then he grabbed the trembling defense tier 5 rune and brought it to the tier 6 rune, and just when he was about to forcefully fuse them, something unexpected happened. The tier 6 flashed and clashed against the defense rune, after which the defense rune shattered into pieces like glass, pash!.Those pieces then flashed and seamlessly fused with the tier 6 rune. Boom! After which, the tier 6 runes aura increased by 10 percent, and its aura now contained the aura of defense. Now speed, strength, and defense have a 110x increase. "Good, good!" thought the spirit as he vanished and reappeared in his body. Apexion opened his eyes, stood up, and morphed into his true form. Lets see, the tier 6 rune flashed behind his head and then started to pulse. Apexions strength, speed, and defense increased to an astonishing degree. The world around him came to a standstill. He launched himself forward, bang! The stars in the distance vanished from his eyes and then condensed into a point of light before him and His vision tunneled. A second later, he came to a stop 482,944 kilometers away. His eyes shone with fascination. He wasnt prepared for what would happen when he moved that fast; it was as if the world around him had compressed into a singular point before him. He gazed at the endless vacuum with anticipation. At this speed, how long would it take me to find another world? Finding another world has been one of his main goals since he had defeated the polluted blood drop. His world has just become too weak and ordinary for him. He thirsts for something new, for the unknown. He needed something new to satisfy his starving curiosity. But before any traveling, lets create more tier 6 runes and advance to another rank. Yes, advance, he had already deduced a new rank, and that rank will be more stronger than any rank that came before. He started to fuse other runes, such as vitality, into the tier 6 rune. He tried fusing claw, and it failed. He wasnt surprised; he had already expected something like this. He put his tier 6 rune aside and fused claw, leg, and teeth together, creating one more tier 6 rune. Combat, spear, axe, hammer, sword, knife. Three tier 6 runes. Wind, earth, water, fire. Four tier 6 runes. Gravity and space. Five tier 6 runes. This rune was by far the most versatile one he had created. He could only imagine the gruesome death of those he used it on in the future. Its to be noted that every single artificial/creature-made tier 6 rune is unique and one of a kind. Even if another creature fuses speed and strength together, it will still be different from the MCs, even if the abilities were the same. Time flowed by, tens of days to be exact. Apexion now had tens of tier six runes before him, and he planned to do something incredibly insane, something so insane that he himself thought he had gone mad, but he didnt care, for he is Apexion, and anything he puts his mind to, he will succeed. His starry eyes shone brightly as two of the runes floated to him in a specific position. Incompatible, cant fuse. Well see about that, he thought as he grabbed a tier six rune that had the form of a hammer, rip! He then ripped off a piece of his spirit that morphed into a nail. Hehehhe. He grinned with madness, then, ding! Ding! A hammering sound echoed out for a hundred kilometers but before it could reach any further, it was stopped by a concealing barrier. Ding! Ding! "Claws and teeth!" Ding! Ding! "Arms! Yes." Ding! Ding! "Legs." Ding! "Ribs, skull, spine, etc." Ding! Ding! Time passed, one hundred years to be exact, in the dark and cold vacuum, the weak and drained figure of Apexion stood before what seemed to be a giant 240-meter-tall shimmering skeleton formed crafted runes themselves. Apexion gazed at the jet-black rabbit rune skeleton in front of him with madness and anticipation. He was going to do something spectacular and deadly, but first, he needed to heal his spirit. He sat down, and hundreds of thousands of spirit crystals appeared before him. 10 years later, he was fully healed, he then stood up and turned to the skeleton. ! Chapter 67 - 67. advancing 1 Whoosh! Three figures appeared behind Apexion; they were his clones. They flashed inside his body. Apexion then reached out and grabbed the skeletons right paw with his own paw. Then, "Fuse!" He commanded in a domineering tone, after which the skeletons right paw started to pulse and shift into a somewhat jelly-like substance. The liquid then started to meld with the bone in his right paw. Crack! Inch by inch, his bone shattered apart and was replaced by a jet-black rune bone. "Pain!" He felt pain like never before, pain that transcended the physical and struck his very spirit, it was as if he was being punished, punished for going against nature, punished for daring to become nature. "Come!" He shouted as he gritted his teeth tightly. So what if he had to endure pain beyond his imagination? As long as, in the end, his strength increased, and it meant he could evolve into a greater being, he was willing, he will even embrace pain itself, so long... Tens of days passed, and just one of his claws had been replaced. His starry eyes gazed at it in wonder; he felt that the sharpness and hardness of that one claw had increased over a hundredfold. He felt that if he sliced himself with it, it wouldnt have difficulty in it slicing his entire being in half, killing his body and spirit instantly. His eyes shone with eagerness and determination. The fusing process continued; he knew that the process would be a long and grueling one, but time and pain were the least of his concerns. He had already become accustomed to pain, and he had over ten thousand years to spare. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Twenty years passed, and his entire right hand had been replaced by runic obsidian bones. Another twenty years for his left paw. Fifty years passed for his right leg. Another fifty years for his left leg. Another fifty for his spine; this one was his most painful yet, as the fusing caused cracks to appear within his spirit. Another fifty years for his ribs. Another hundred years passed in the blink of an eye, and he was an inch short of completely changing his entire skeleton into a rune. Soon, his entire skeleton was transformed into rune. Clang! The moment it completed, a loud crack echoed through the vacuum, and the spirit particles started to swarm toward him and entered his body. His vision shifted, and he appeared inside the ascension realm, standing on his path, and just like the last time, he walked forward. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! At that very moment, something unexpected happened. He gazed down at the paws below and saw them pulsing and changing color from golden to jet black. Then, suddenly, a loud, almost indescribable sound akin to an ancient bell ringing rang out, DONG! The sound instant reverberated throughout the entire universe but was only audible to creatures at a certain level. At the same time, somewhere inside the ascension realm, possibly an incalculable distance away from Apexion or not, you can never tell due to how chaotic time and space are inside the ascension realm, a creature might seem to be an arms length away from you, only for you to reach out and discover that the creature was nigh endless distance away from you. A humanoid figure, with flowing long golden hair and clad in bloodied golden armor. His body pulsed with an indescribable aura as he sat motionlessly, with his eyes closed, on top of what seemed to be golden staircase, that burned with terrifying golden flames that illuminated the emptiness. Suddenly, his eyelids trembled, then opened, revealing a pair of shimmering golden eyes. His ears shivered slightly as he listened to the indescribable bell ringing. An instant later, he raised his head, gaze into the emptiness above him and questioned in a deep and majestic tone, "Did you anticipated this, oh absolute one? Did you foresee the birth of another alpha path? Can your shattered will bear the onslaught of three alphas plus the world itself?" There was no answer, and he wasnt expecting one, for the being he was questioning was too preoccupied, too dead, too broken, too chained to communicate with anyone, or so he thought. Suddenly, a horrifying voice that overlapped with countless other voices rang out from all direction and entered his mind, "UN-grate-FUL!" Hearing the voice, his eyes widened in extreme shock. He immediately stood and shouted, "Impossible!" After which his figure, along with the golden staircase, instantly vanished, he had to check on something; he had to make sure the effort and sacrifice he had made for tens of eons wasnt for nothing. An instant later, after he vanished, he reappeared in another area of the ascension realm. Right before him or not right before him was a beautiful and mesmerizing scene that would imprinted itself into the mind of any creature who laid eyes on it forever. two colossal shimmering ethereal staircases that radiated a transcendent and otherworldly aura. One of the staircases was identical to the one he was standing on, only far grander and with a river of shimmering golden blood that flowed downward like a cosmic waterfall. The other staircase could only be described as death, countless corpses of incalculable different species piled together in layers to form the stairs, their blood mixed with another ungodly blood that stained the emptiness. The two staircases twisted and spiraled around each other and what seemed to be a shining red column formed from pure will at their center; they were akin to two serpents coiling around a rod. Around the two, thousands of realms bloom and shattered every moment. On top of the two staircases sat two colossal beings of proportions that would dwarf an arch realm, their bodies each radiated a distinct but ancient aura, one of the being was in the form of a worm-like creature with two towering horns on its head, while the other being was identical to him, yes identical, for that was his main self, and he was just an independent and isolated sliver of his will. He didnt say anything, for there was no need to; from the moment he appeared, his main body had already known what happened. Having done what he needed to, he willingly collapsed himself into nothingness, dying, because he could no longer continue living, for the moment he entered this area, he had been stained with karma so heavy that it would collapse half of the world if it got out. Chapter 68 - 68. advancing 2 "Ungrateful so you can still think, and you arent fully sealed. Why would you reveal such a thing? What schemes are you planning? Why didnt you speak to me directly?" whispered the humanoid figure on top of the staircase as he opened his golden eyes and gazed at the chained figure at the center of the column. His voice was ancient and weak but was still powerful enough to erase countless realms from the universe. The worm-like being also opened its shimmering red eyes. He had also known what had happened; he gazed at the figure at the center of the column and spoke in a ancient and mellow tone, "Yes. We are ungrateful, and for that, we are sorrysorry more than you will ever know, but you left us no choice. no hope. no salvation" "Un-grate-ful." Immediately after he spoke, an almost inaudible voice rang out from the column, the voice caused their wills to tremble slightly. The two eyes flickered; they had confirmed what they needed, and immediately their chests split open, splat! revealing their beating hearts, BA-DUMP! that floated from their chests to above the column and exploded, Splat! Blood from the hearts splattered on the stairs, the column started to pulse with greater energy, and the chains around the figure tightened. The figures hearts regenerated, and their chests healed. "What should we do about this new alpha path? Should we devour it?" questioned the worm-like being, his voice much weaker than before. "Nothing, we shall do nothing, and we can do nothing. That creature, like us, is destineless; its past, present, and future are untraceable. We shouldnt necessarily interfere with it, especially make it our enemies . No matter if its no different from an insect now, for who knows what horror its future holds Have you ever thought about the things we could do before before that war, before the future and past were sealed? With one glance, we could instantly know the most likely things that would happen an eon of years in the future, and with the next glance, we knew what happened an eon of years in the past. Now, think what would happen if a creature grew to surpass us, into the future. Could such a creature" replied the humanoid being, his voice also weak compared to before. (1 eon = 1 million years) ... At the same time, the bell rang out. Somewhere within the ascended realm, a godly, beautiful female figure stood on top of what seemed to be a golden string that shot upwards, "Alpha," she whispered in a hopeful tone as she transmitted an order from the ascension realm. ... Somewhere else, a humanoid figure clad in what seemed to be neo armor, the armors legs shooting propulsion out and leaving a trail of smoke below him. "If only I can study the corpse of an alpha," he muttered to himself, his voice laced with greed. Situations like these occurred all over the ascension realm. ... Outside the ascension realm some where in the universe, an ungodly monstrosity the size of a realm, its body horrifying and grotesque beyond comprehension; it was a walking embodiment of depravity, known as the depraved one, its body was in the form of millions of twisted tentacles and eyes. If a creature below a certain level just glanced at it, it would die or worse. It floated in the vacuum, right before it was a realm; its tentacles penetrated the realm barrier and sank into the realm core, perverting the entire realm. As for the countless trillions of creatures that existed inside the realm, they were suffering horrors beyond their comprehension, horrors that not even death could erase from their memories. Suddenly, the depraved ones eyes flashed, then multiple voices, laced with insanity, rang out, "Where are you, o pathfinder? Where? Where? Where? Where!?!" as it shouted. Then its tentacles swayed around, and the vacuum started to twist and fold, then, Crack! Crack! Shatter! The entire realm before him collapsed and was destroyed along with its inhabitants. This was the fate in store for the weak within the cold and dark universe , to experience incomprehensible horror, pain, and suffering, then die or worse, not die, perpetual suffering for untold years. "Where? Where?" The depraved one then vanished. Countless more horrors like this, if not worse, lurk in the darkness, searching for a being, a creature, as per their gods command. ... Somewhere else, in the vacuum, five giant shimmering stars floated in a circle, crack! Suddenly, they broke open one by one, revealing five giant flaming beings that immediately shot off in an unknown direction. Countless more creatures and civilizations pulsed with purpose; some went into hiding, some continued hiding, some ventured out with extreme killing intent, and some hoped for someone, a being, a creature to save them from their suffering, but unfortunately for them, there exists no such savior. ... "Alpha, beta." Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Apexions starry eyes flashed with clarity; he had received information about the ranks of paths, but something was off. His path didnt fit into any of those categories; his path seemed to be higher, greater. His mind burned with countless ideas. I see, he muttered to himself, he then commanded his will to shift back to his body. He reappeared in his body that was encased in a jet-black runic cocoon. He felt his body undergoing an extreme evolution that would take hundreds of years, and he also felt slumber desperately calling out to him, beckoning him to close his starry eyes. "No!" His will burned brightly as he denied slumber; he could not sleep now, for he had much to do. His eyes flashed, and a barrier formed for concealment and defense around his cocoon. Then his spirit started to devour spirit crystals while collapsing over and over again. ... Inside his world, a lot of things had happened . One, there were now thousands of 10 km tall towers rotating around the world outside in the vacuum. There had been a war between the few noble clans and the highbred. At first, no one stopped this war, not Alexandra, not Thallo, nor Iron Tooth, and even encouraged it, because in their eyes, war was necessary for progress, for culling out the weak, for creating stronger warriors for their masters use. Sometime in the war, the relatively kindhearted Malavan showed up and stopped the war. Will this kindness with in him be the reason for his downfall within the cold and dark universe or will it be the reason for his ascension. (Realm = galaxy or equivalent) Chapter 69 - 69. a random irrelevant chapter i guess. Years flew by. Inside a runic citadel Alexandra opened her glowing eyes and sighed in disappointment. "Failure. Why cant I comprehend it? Why cant I comprehend fate?" For over three hundred years, from when she was at the emperor rank, she had been desperately trying to comprehend the true meaning of fate, the true meaning of her innate ability, but all her efforts were futile. It was as if there was an unknown force preventing her from understanding fate. Over these hundreds of years, she had already progressed to the late stage of the spirit forging rank, but she was still a distance away from the peak stage, was the strongest creature on the world other than her master. It wasnt that there werent any more late-stage spirit ranks; there were more, three more: Iron Tooth, Thallo, and Malavan. But she was stronger than the three due to her tier 4 true meaning, while theirs were still at tier 3. And the reason why they were the only ones at the late-stage spirit rank wasnt because they were more talented than the other creatures. No, there were many other creatures who had higher talent rank nexus spheres, such as the new rank, diamond rank, that started showing up in the new generation like grass. But they had two advantages over these creatures: strength and stronger will. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This is a world where strength dictates everything: who gets what, who rules who, who lives, and who dies. So, utilizing their nature given right, they took spirit stones from those weaker creatures, just as their master did, and with their stronger wills, they could progress faster through the ranks. The strong become stronger, and the weak remain weak. This doesnt include Malavan. After all, he had a diamond-tier nexus sphere. She turned her head upwards, her gaze penetrating the world barrier and into the endless darkness. She was searching for someone, searching for her master, but she saw nothing, sensed nothing, not even a hint of his aura. He, along with his clones, had vanished without a trace for hundreds of years now. If it wasnt for the fact that she could sense his path still burning brightly, she would have thought that he had died. She lowered her head and looked at the wingless sky-clan male that had just appeared before her, Anul, her disciple, the boy she instructed Eve to save during the darkest days. She could remember the first moment she met him; she saw his determination, his bravery, and most importantly, his future and his innate affinity towards combat. "Master," he greeted. "You have my permission," she said in a calm tone. There was no need for him to tell her what he was here for, for she already knew. "Yes, master," replied Anul in an extremely respectful tone, after which he vanished and reappeared outside of the world barrier, in the vacuum of space, 100 km before a 10 km long runic tower. He gazed at the tower with burning eyes, then his middle-stage spirit-ranked aura exploded outwards. A second later, a hybrid, Crystalian with bull-like horns and tail, appeared from the tower his body also pulsed with the aura of a middle-stage spirit rank. Their was no need communication, no, for each already knew the others intention. The two gazed at each other while their wills exploded outwards and clashed against each other. Their wills clashed for a second, then the two turned into streaks of light traveling thousands of times the speed of sound, in the opposite direction of the world. They traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the world, then their figures started to pulse with tier 3 true meaning of horn and combat each. Anul raised his fist to his lower jaw, he started to bounce slightly. As he was bouncing , a 30 km tall giant transparent form appeared behind him. Two giant 30 km transparent horns manifested behind the hybrid, after which they vanished and reappeared a few meters before Anul, aiming at his head. His eyes shone, then he calmly punched out with his arms, right then left, at vanishing speed, at the time the figure behind also copied his movement. As soon as he punched out, the two incoming horns shattered into pieces. He then gently tapped the void below his right leg, and he vanished, reappearing 3000 km away after launching a terrifying punch at the location where he previously stood. Immediately after, a giant 30 km fist manifested a few meters before the hybrid who had just appeared there. The hybrids eyes flickered, then a transparent 30 km horn instantly manifested around him, him being at its center. He then bent his hoof-like knees slightly, then he launched himself towards the fist. Instantly, the tip of his horn made contact with the fist, and it penetrated it like paper km by km, but before he could completely penetrate it, his instincts screamed at him and a giant transparent figure appeared to the right side of him, just a meter outside the horn that enveloped him, with its fist aiming at him. His eyes flashed and a 10 km horn appeared on the right of him blocking the fist, when suddenly his instincts screamed out at him again, and before he could react, Anul shattered the left side of his horn barrier with a punch and appeared before him, and instantly punched him hundreds of thousands of times. The impact from the punches shattered his spirit barrier and sent him flying tens of thousands of kilometers away. He scanned himself only to see cracks on his body and his crystal-like blood staining the vacuum; his eyes shone brightly with hate, as his body started to morph, but before he could finish morphing a figure appeared before him, and then terrifying pain washed over him, and the next thing he knew, the world in his eyes was spinning. If it werent for his will, he would have been confused; he wouldnt have known that he had been decapitated. He sighed with disappointment, then his spirit flashed out from his head and towards the world. Anul gazed at this with indifference; he then vanished and reappeared before the same 10 km long tower from before. He then vanished and reappeared inside, before a meter-long runic sphere. He placed his hand on it, imprinting his mark on it, making it his. These towers were special and held a honorable status; only the strongest are worthy of occupying them. He then vanished and appeared on the first floor, sitting on a golden throne. At that moment, the thousands of gazes that were locked onto that area vanished. Chapter 70 - 70. advance end. The seasons come and go, and two hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. Shatter! A barrier shattered like glass revealing a mythical jet-black 1000 km tall rabbit-like creature, Apexion, who had just finished his evolution. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His mesmerizing starry eyes gazed at the vacuum before him with extreme fascination and wonder. I see. Yes, he could now see, see the world for what it really was: runes, endless tier 6 runes, intertwining in the vacuum, like spider webs; they pulsed with order and purpose, and he could faintly sense that there was something higher hidden there, but that was all he could dosense, he couldnt see it. Countless ideas flashed through his mind as he turned towards his world; his gaze penetrated the dark vacuum and landed on the world barrier. There, he also saw countless tier 6 runes inscribed; his gaze then penetrated further, disregarding the creatures that were now no different than dust to him, and into the worlds nexus sphere, and there also were countless runes. He retracted his gaze and whispered to himself in a fascinating tone, "Its all so clear to me now. Runes. Runes are the building block of everything, and I am becoming rune howhow beautiful." Yes, he was becoming one. He raised his right paw and gazed at it. All the bones in his body had been completely transformed into tier 6 runes, now he was no longer just a flesh, blood, and spirit creature; no, he had evolved into something more, something greater. And some of the benefits that came with that was strength, strength greater than anything before, he felt that his attributes had enhanced thousands of times. He slowly clenched his right paw, crack! Tiny web-like cracks appeared in the vacuum around it. He then stretched out one of his claws and pulled it downwards, rip! A one meter split appeared in the vacuum revealing a dark and ethereal space behind it. He gazed at it in wonder and stretched out his paw to touch it, when suddenly his eyes narrowed, then the space fluctuated and he vanished, and he reappeared millions of kilometers away, and a second after he vanished, a terrifying red goo-like substance seeped through the crack, and the runes in the vacuum started to pulse and radiated a terrifying force that sealed the split. Apexion gazed at the scene, his now tier five will exploded out, covering everything within 19.2 million km. His eyes flickered and the space where the crack was fluctuated; an instant later, a 1 cm long red goo-like substance appeared before him. He gazed at it with wonder, scanning every detail of it. He raised his paw towards it, crack! He paused mid-motion as tiny cracks appeared around his claws, He thought of something, then his eyes flickered and a runic transparent barrier appeared around him. the barrier prevented him from fracturing the space around him. He placed his hand beneath the goo, then willed the barrier to reveal the tip of one of his claws, then he controlled the red goo to touch it, and to his surprise, nothing happened. His thoughts burned, then he controlled the goo to touch his fur and shizz! His fur vanished as if it had burned out of existence. "I see. This substance only has effect on things that are not runes, or tier 6 runes." He muttered, then a runic sphere manifested around the goo, sealing it. He turned toward his world, concealed all of his presence and shot out, whoosh! In an instant, he arrived before his world, but he felt something wasnt right with his speed. It was as if some type of barrier or cosmic rule was preventing him from accelerating beyond a certain speed; he vanished and reappeared 29.9 million kilometers away. "There really is a force preventing me from going any faster." He muttered to himself as he gazed around him, hoping to perceive the force, but to his disappointment, he couldnt; he could only tell it was at a far higher level than him. He stopped trying to find out what it was and sensed every fiber of his body, "good," he sensed that there was no force limiting his strength, and he couldnt help but wonder, why didnt the force limit his strength but his speed, after all it was my strength that caused me to rip the space apart, or. He paused and thought of something, then his eyes shone. It wasnt just my strength that caused me to rip space; no, it was because I am partly rune. He thought, then he flashed again and reappeared before his world barrier. He morphed into his humanoid form, then vanished and reappeared inside the flaming area with the corrupted blood drop. He gazed at it with burning eyes, now it was no longer a mystery to him. Within the depths of the blood drop floated a fragment of a broken blood rune that faintly radiated the aura of a tier 6 rune. As he gazed at it, he felt a force trying to latch onto him just a like before, but unfortunately for it, he was no longer the him from before. His eyes flashed, and a domain exploded from his figure, enveloping the entire room, and with a single thought, blaze! Deadly flames bloomed around the force. "Eeeeek!" A disgusting voice laced with pain rang out. He ignored it and willed the strength of the flame to increase. Blaze! Blaze! Soon, the force vanished entirely. He then grabbed the rune and his will penetrated it. In it, he saw what seemed to be memory fragments. One of them he was familiar with; he focused on it, and his vision shifted. He saw pure darkness around him, and within the darkness, he saw millions of tentacles larger than anything he had ever seen. They swayed around like snakes, and he seemed to be one of those tentacles, or on one of the tentacles, it was hard for him to tell. Suddenly, splat! Millions of the tentacles split into countless pieces, he seemed to be one of those tentacles. He drifted away from the things the tentacles belonged to, a monstrosity. As he was drifting away, he caught a glimpse of a figure that suddenly appeared. The figure was also colossal, humanoid, and clad in jet red armor, with a long sword on his back. He heard a familiar word, "humanity!" rang out from the monstrosity, who trembled in fear at the arrival of the figure. He then saw the humanoid reach out with his left hand and grasp the handle of the sword on his back. Thats all he did, but, slash! Everything in sight was slashed apart, the monstrosity, and the very darkness itself, including him, the tentacle. His perspective became smaller, and started spinning, similar to a leaf blowing in the wind. The next thing he knew, he was exiting the darkness through a crack that was split apart, when suddenly he glanced at something that caused his will to pulse. He saw the humanoid figure turn and gaze directly at him, and muttered something in an unknown language, but for creatures at his level, most language barriers dont exist. He heard, "How odd. I cant see you." Then his vision shifted again, and the memory fragment was over. "Humanity." Apexions eyes burned with wonder, humanity, and his strength. He was 80 percent sure that that humanoid creature was called humanity, and he thought about something else and sighed; he was once again reminded that he was still weak compared to some creatures. He was sure any of those creatures could kill him with a single glance. He then turned and glanced at the other memory fragments. Chapter 71 - 71. divine rankings Apexion focus on the other memory fragment. This time, his perspective shifted that of a blood drop that floated about aimlessly in the dark vacuum. one year passed, ten years, hundreds, thousands. During this time, the blood drop started to develop or recover a will, and it had grown into a grotesque thing that was very familiar to him. It was identical to the thing that attacked his world. The thing wandered the vacuum as if it was searching for something. It searched for thousands of years, when suddenly it paused and turned towards a certain direction, then, whoosh! A streak of light composed of 99% of its will shot out from it body towards the direction it was turning. The light traveled at a vanishing speed; in less than a second, it vanished from his sight. After sending out its will, the now almost mindless thing also shot off in the same direction, traveling at a speed much slower than the streak of will. It traveled for hundreds of years, about 600, to be exact, when suddenly the creature painfully screeched out, "Eeeeek!" as if it had suffered some type of unseen damage. After wailing, it increased its speed towards the direction. Years passed, and it came upon a world, a very familiar world; it was his world. He saw the thing attacking the world, shattering the worlds barrier, and fighting against his clones, to when the tower penetrated. Then his vision shifted, the memory fragment over. "I see!" Apexion now had a better understanding of things; all the puzzle pieces had been put together. The source of the blood drop, the horror from the dark place that had been sliced into millions of pieces. The thing that Adonist fought, the reason for the three empires war, was the will the thing had shot out. Why it seemed weaker than it should have been, when it shattered his world barrier was because it was basically an empty vessel operating solely on instinct. As for how it ended up close to his world, it must have been at that moment when the humanity sliced cracks in the dark place; it must have fallen through one of the cracks and ended up at an area in the vacuum Close to his world. Apexions eyes shone with ideas. Then, he scanned the last memory fragment, unlike the others, this memory fragment wasnt a vision but knowledge, knowledge of a ranking, the divine paths ranking: Commoner, Baron, Viscount, Earl, Marquis, Duke, King, Emperor, Terror, and Ancient Terror. Those are the rankings for the divine path. Unfortunately, he only received the title for the ranking and not actual information about them; he didnt know how strong each ranking was compared to his path. His mind burned with thoughts, Ten rankings, six more than my four, and these rankings are similar to those of the imperial empire system could this path have something to do with empires?" Countless ideas and thoughts flashed through his mind. A minute later, his starry eyes flashed blaze! And the blood drop lit up in black flames; an instant later, it vanished, not even vapor remained. He then vanished and reappeared seated on his throne, tap! He gently tapped the arm of the throne, after which the throne started to pulse with runic energy. Then it reorganized and reformed into something stronger, something more fitting for his grandeur. It expanded three times and started to burn with mesmerizing black flames, and a three-meter-tall flaming black star materialized above it. He then tapped the ground under his right foot, and the entire island also started to pulse with runic energy and transformed a second later into a shimmering, flaming world. The rune bones in his body pulsed for an instant, then boom! His domain exploded out instantly, covering the entire world. Within this domain, it was safe to say that he was semi-invincible, undefeatable unless a stronger force intervened. His eyes flashed, the space before him fluctuated, and his three top minions appeared before him. They glanced around with confusion, then locked on to him, their eyes shone with shock and pain, then they dropped to their knees and shouted in a worshipping and fearful tone, "Master!" He gazed at them with indifference; in his eyes, they had no secrets; all their thoughts and desires were naked before him. There was a time when these creatures could have been considered his equal, same life level but now the gap between them is so huge, so colossal, that they cant even gaze at him without suffering mental trauma. Three black lights flashed from his figure and into the three heads; that was the method to his current rank. To be honest, he doubted that they could advance to his current rank. Unlike the other ranks, where will and spirit particles were all that was needed to advance, this rank was different. Centered around comprehension, they had to comprehend a tier 6 true meaning, and he was sure they wouldnt be able to accomplish that; after all, they werent him, a pathfinder, someone with world defying understanding. His eyes flashed, and the three vanished just as they came. He had already created the path; it was up to them to follow it, and if they couldnt, that was none of his concern. He turned and gazed outward towards the endless vacuum; his eyes burned with wonder and eagerness. Then, a figure identical to him, clad in black, manifested beside him, a clone. This clone has 100% of his strength. He planned to use this clone to venture into the dark vacuum and explore while he stayed here and enhanced himself. Thinking of enhancing, unlike the previous ranks that were divided into four stages, which were basically maturity cycles. Whenever a creature advances to a new life level, it must undergo a new growth cycle: infancy, childhood, adulthood, and old age. Infancy equals the early stage, childhood equals the middle stage, and so on, but unlike normal maturity cycles, you can be stuck in one cycle if you dont have enough resources or talent. His current rank is divided into one stage, and that is organ runification, which is to transform all of his organs into runes just like his bones, which will be another long and grueling process. And after it is complete, he will start creating another rank. The clone vanished and reappeared outside the world barrier. He gazed intensely at the barrier, then raised his right hand and pressed it on the barrier, then [conceal!] A giant golden rune thousands of kilometers tall manifested and then imprinted itself on the barrier, akin to an emperor stamping his mark on a decree. Boom! The barrier trembled a few times and then vanished, becoming invisible along with the world. The clone flashed thousands of kilometers away, then pointed his right finger toward the invisible world. [Barrier!] A 1-meter-long invisible runic bubble shot out from his finger. Instantly, it reached the invisible world and expanded, instantly enveloping the world and the floating 10 km long towers outside. The clone then turned toward the endless vacuum, morphed into his colossal mythical rabbit form, and vanished, traveling a hundred times the speed of light. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 72 - 72. exploring the vacuum. 1 Soon, the clone came to a stop before a flaming red star. The star was 400,000 km long, it shone with a crimson glow illuminated the darkness around it. The clones eyes shone with curiosity, then he took a single step forward, entering the star. He had been wanting to do this for a long time now, especially with the star that rotated around his world, but his instinct told him not to. He seamlessly passed through the stars photosphere, convective zone, and into the core. The temperature of millions of kelvins didnt affect him in any way; if anything, it only made him feel comfortable. After relishing the feeling for a few minutes, he exited the star and continued his exploration. Whoosh! Soon, he came before a shimmering yellow star, 1 million km long... he bathed in it for a minute and then continued his journey. Soon, he came before something that caused his eyes to burn with wonder. About one light-year before him was what seemed to be a colorful, vibrant cloud of swirling cosmic dust. It was about 1 light-year across, and it was one of the most beautiful things he had ever seen. Whoosh! He flashed towards it with curiosity. About three and a half days later, he came to a stop before the cosmic cloud that he decided to call Nebula. His will exploded, covering 19.2 million kilometers, scanning every detail of the dust and checking for life as well. A second later, he flashed inside the nebula, and the world around him became a sparkling shimmer of pink, purple, and blue. His body also felt lighter, akin to when he entered water. He streaked inside while gazing around with fascination. He passed by many stars and what seemed to be broken rocks. Suddenly, he gazed towards his right; he sensed the presence of a will not too far from him. He vanished, and a moment later he appeared a million kilometers before what seemed to be a giant 10,000 km tall, colorful, kitten-like creature. The creature was eating the nebula around it. From its aura, he could tell that it had the strength of a spirit forging, but he didnt sense the aura of a path radiating from it. His starry eyes burned with calculations. That means this creature was born with this strength how unfair. He thought as he stopped concealing his aura. Sensing his terrifying aura, the creature instantly turned and gazed at him with extreme shock and curiosity. since it had come into being, this was the first other living creature it had seen. It was confused about what to do; a part of it wanted to communicate, but it didnt know how to, and part of it was telling it to get as far away from the creature before it as possible. But before it could choose an option, a terrifying force washed over it and its body froze, and its instincts screamed at it, after which it felt something tap on its shoulder, then it heard words for the first time, words that it didnt understand. "Dont you think its unfair for you to be born at this level of strength, this life level. while I was born as an insect?" After those words, it felt an irresistible force penetrated its will, followed by mind-shattering pain, then eternal darkness Apexion gazed at the corpse of the creature that was 10 times his size with pure envy and curiosity. His eyes flashed, thensplat! The creatures gut split apart, revealing its colorful blood and organs. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His nose trembled a little, It smells enticing. The inside of the creature produced a fragrance that urged him to devour it, but he resisted the impulse. The creatures heart flashed before him, and he scanned every detail of it. An instant later, No nexus sphere, and it was still that strong; if I knew, I would have granted it a more gruesome death, he thought as his eyes burned with even more envy than before. He opened his jaws wide. To be honest, he preferred to eat plants rather than meat, but the fragrance was too alluring. Splat! Splat! He bit a large chunk of the creatures heart, and his eyes shone with unexpected wonder. This was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten. Splat! Splat! His devouring sped up, and an instant later, the heart was gone. He gazed at the other part of the creatures corpse, scanned it instantly, then, splat! Splat! He devoured everything in no time, not even the bones remained. If only there were more of this creature. From the creatures memories, he knew that it was the first of its kind and that it was the only living creature inside this nebula. He had just ended an entire species before it could even start, but he didnt care and was only regretful that there wasnt more for him to feast on. He scanned the surroundings one last time before vanishing. Soon, he arrived outside of the nebula. He gazed around, only to see pure darkness except for the light that the nebula was producing. He wasnt taken aback by the darkness because he had come to realize that unless he was within a certain distance of an object, he wouldnt be able to see it. It was as if there was a cosmic force blocking his sight or hiding the objects them selves. He vanished in a random direction, opposite from his world. Days passed, and he came upon a fascinating sight. Half of a light-year before him floated millions of 100 km tall glowing, purple, spirit crystals. He gazed at them with burning eyes and couldnt help but think, If only I had these when I was at the spirit forging realm, my progress would have been sped up thousands of times. Then he flashed, and one and a half days later he arrived directly before the crystal. Many ideas flashed through his mind; then he plucked a strand of hair from his body. His body started to pulse with the tier 6 true meaning of space, then, [spatial pocket] the space before him started to twist and flowed into the strand of hair like a water tornado. He used his tier 6 space ability to create a small space inside his hair strand. He then waved the hair strand toward the crystals like a wand, and an instant later, the crystals vanished one by one; they entered the small space inside the hair strand. After which his eyes flashed and a blood drop flashed from his body and morphed into a clone. The clone then grabbed the strand of hair and vanished towards his world. Its task was to hand those crystals over to the main body because he had no use for them, as he couldnt enhance his strength, for he was just a clone. Only the main body could enhance his strength. He turned towards another direction, and vanished. A day passed, he came upon nothing new, three days passed, one month, nothing. He started to wonder about things and doubt many things, when his eyes lit up, "Finally!" A light-year before him floated a barrier he was very familiar with, a world barrier. His body started to pulse, then the space fluctuated and he vanished. ! Chapter 73 - 73. exploring the vacuum. 2 the wind swayed the endless expanse grass fields. With in these grass fields one could see countless humanoid creatures that seemed to be formed from red grass moving around cheerfully. At the same time a young girl rushed seamlessly through the expanse of grass, her red eyes sparkling with purpose, and her long grass-like hair flapped behind her. She was eager to reach home, desperate for the warmth of her parents after going through the whole day without seeing them. Soon, she arrived before a 4meter grass house. She rushed to the grass door, pushed it open, and entered, where she was greeted by the loving embrace of her parents. They held her tightly and told her how much they loved her and missed her. She also embraced them and told them how much she missed them and wished never to be separated from them for so long again. She stayed in that position for minutes, relishing the comfort their bodies provided, when suddenly she felt their bodies start shivering excessively, and their grip tightened around her to the point that it caused her pain. In confusion, she raised her small head upwards and gazed at their faces, only to see their faces morph into an expression she had never witnessed before. It was as if their faces were frozen in time at the exact moment when they saw something horrifying; their mouths opened wide as if they were screaming, but no sound came out. Their eyes were also open wide to their maximum, and their pupils were blank as if they had lost their souls. She couldnt help but panic, and her heartbeat sped up, Da-dump! She instinctively turned her head and traced their gaze. She looked through the open door outside, where she noticed that the world had suddenly become darker as if it was nighttime, but she ignored that and gazed towards the sky, and then she saw something horrifying, so horrifying that it caused her fragile and tender mind to collapse slowly. Her eyes widened, and her entire body started to uncontrollably tremble just like her parents, and, "KEEEEEE!" Her piercing scream, laced with extreme fear, echoed out, a second later, her mind completely collapsed as for what she saw. her now lifeless and dull pupils reflected the horror that she unfortunately gazed upon, far above the sky on the outside of the world on its barrier, stood a terrifying jet-black creature, the likes of which this world had never seen. Its size was that of ten mountain, it razor-like claws latched into the world barrier, and it had nightmarish teeth that seemed to be able to rip through the world itself, and the worst things about it were its cold and indifferent burning starry eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate the world and see all its darkest secrets. The creatures figure alone invoked primal, instinctive fear within any creature unlucky enough to gaze at it. The creature gazed down on the world and spoke, "How weak!" Its majestic voice, laced with disappointment, echoed across the entire world, after which countless screams filled with panic and fear rang out. "Aaaaaaah!" ... weak, that was what Apexion thought as he gazed down on the sole grass-like creatures that inhabited this world; they were the weakest creatures he had ever seen, weaker than even the non-warrior creatures from his world, and it wasnt just them that were weak, the world itself seem weak. How should he put it, sleeping, yes, if his world was awake, this one would be sleeping, dormant, that was the feeling he was getting. Why is this? He wondered as his will carefully scanned every inch of this world that was just half the size of his world. A second later, his eyes flashed, and his claws embedded into the world barrier started to pulse with runic aura, and, shatter! The barrier shattered like glass, he then morphed into humanoid form and entered the world. Whoosh! Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As for the fragile, broken-minded creatures on the ground, he ignored them completely, for creatures who couldnt even withstand the mere sight of his body when it is absolutely concealed arent worthy of an instant of his time, and yes, absolutely concealed, no aura, no life presence, no spiritual or mental energy, no nothing, 99 percent of these insects died from shock. How amusing he muttered to himself as he vanished and appeared inside the world core. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind as he gazed at the frozen 5km long, transparent nexus sphere with shining eyes. Unawakened similar to an unawakened warrior. That explains why this world was devoid of ascension particles, explains why the creatures were so weak, he thought. Without a functioning world nexus sphere, there would be nothing to absorb spirit particles from the vacuum and convert them into ordinary ascension particles and pump them into to the world, and no ascension particles equal no ascension, no strengthening, no evolution. He couldnt but think, If I had been born in this world, would I have been able to find a way to strengthen myself? His eyes shone with possibilities, and an instant later, they flashed. The answer he came up with was extremely, highly unlikely, almost if not impossible, for without ascension particles, he would not have been able to awaken his ability, [Eyes of the Fallen-black Star], and his nexus sphere that he didnt know the rank of, so he made up one for himself, the [Obsidian Rank]. He didnt know how many ranks above diamond rank it was, and quite frankly, he didnt care, for he had long surpassed such things as nexus spheres. Without these two things, he would just be another weak, fragile, and ordinary creature. And he couldnt help but wonder, "Why? Why was I the one born with these abilities and not another creature? Why? Why were some creatures born with abilities and some werent? Was it a random act of nature? Was there something special about creatures/us that earned us these abilities? Was there something that separated us from countless other creatures without a nexus sphere?" As he pondered those questions, his eyes became unfocused, his body started unknowingly radiate a mysterious aura, and he felt as if he was close to understanding something very profound, but right before he could fully grasp or understand it, it slipped away, and his eyes became refocused. His eyes narrowed, and he thought about what had just happened and tried to enter that state again, but he failed to; he tried asking himself those questions again, and he still failed. Chapter 74 - 74. exploring the vacuum 3 Apexions eyes flashed with calculating calculations and ideas, then after a minute, his eyes flickered with partial understanding, A force is preventing me from doing something once again, limiting me but for how long will these forces be able to continue binding me, how long before I can rip these invisible binding apart? he thought with extreme anger; he hated the fact that something existed that could bind him. His desire for greater strength burned fiercer. He then refocused his gaze onto the world nexus sphere and the dull six-tier runes inside of it. His body started to pulse with spirit energy, and he grabbed one of the runes with his right hand. Boom! The spirit energy exploded from his body and flowed into the rune. One minute passed, two minutes, ten minutes, then boom! The runes in his hands started to pulsate and shimmer with golden light. He released the rune, after which it started spinning while releasing a signal that woke up the other runes. Then, it started to absorb spirit particles and spit them onto the just-awoken runes, which greedily absorbed them. As they absorbed it, they started to gain a little glow. And Soon, all of them were fully activated, boom! After this, the entire nexus sphere started to rotate at an extremely fast speed. Apexion gazed at spheres with scanning eyes for a second, and then he vanished. He reappeared in the sky above the clouds, and blood flashed from his body and morphed into a clone clad in red, who flashed on the ground. Then a giant 13km tall shimmering castle formed from black flames materialized around the clone. Now there was nothing more left for him to do pertaining to the sphere; he already forcefully activated it all. All he had to do now was wait for the entire world to transform into a world overflowing with ascension particles. Well, no, he himself wouldnt wait, he planned to leave a clone to govern this new world composed solely of grass and dirt. The grass world. Apexion took one last look at the world and its remaining one percent of creatures, who were trembling in extreme fear, after which he vanished and reappeared outside the world barrier, then, [conceal! Barrier!] he concealed this world just as he did his own. To be honest, he was a little disappointed with the first world he had discovered; he was expecting something more fascinating, something that could satisfy his starving curiosity. He morphed back into his original form and vanished into the cold and dark vacuum. . He journeyed for days, months, years,the only things he had encountered were the usual stars, nebulas, and fields of spirit crystal, but no worlds. He continued his exploration. To be honest, he didnt really care about how long it would take him to discover another world, for he had no shortage of years to spare; after all, he now had a lifespan of over a million years. Ten years, one hundred passed. Suddenly, he shone with excitement, "Finally!" After he traveled a distance of over ten thousand light-years, he had once again come upon another world. The space around him fluctuated, and he vanished. A few moments later, he appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers before the world, and his starry eyes shone even more as he expanded his will out, enveloping the world that was mostly composed of crimson lava with a huge continent covered with towering, glowing-red trees. Suddenly, his eyes sparkled, "A Path! The divine path!" He faintly sensed an aura similar to the blood drop, but it was far weaker where pollution was concerned. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He was eager to enter the world, but he didnt; instead, he sat down in the vacuum and formed a clone. Even though the aura that he sensed was far weaker than him, he still decided to play it safe and used a clone he felt that he could never be too careful when it came to things pertaining to the divine path. The clone concealed itself, morphed into his humanoid form, and flashed towards the world. An instant later, he arrived at the world barrier, he placed his paws on it, then his body started to pulse with runic energy, that intertwined with the 6-tier runes of the barrier then, [override!] he reconstructed the runes of that section of the barrier to recognize him as one of its own, then ripped! A small 6-meter opening seamlessly appeared in the barrier. The clone flashed into the world; the barrier closed behind him. He arrived above the lava, his shining eyes glanced at the countless, red 10-meter tall, red froglike creatures that inhabited the depths of the shimmering lava. He ignored them and gazed at the thousands of humanoid creatures, that were moving about at the edge of the continent. The creatures were clad in flaming garments, 1.3 meters tall, red-skinned, with flaming hair, and what seemed to be colorful butterfly wings on their backs. He also ignored them, his gaze penetrated everything and landed on the figure who pulsed with the aura of the divine path, who sat on a throne within a towering, 7km tall bloodied black palace located at the center of the continent. He vanished and reappeared a meter next to the figure, a beautiful female, with dark red skin, with pink flaming hair, glowing pink eyes and huge pink flaming butterfly-like wings on her back, her body radiated a somewhat bleak and sorrowful aura, that was equal to that of a spirit rank warrior. She didnt notice his presence because she was too weak compared to him, and he was too concealed. Apexion gazed down on her with burning eyes filled with curiosity, his right hand vanished and instantly grabbed the top of her head, and before the creature could even comprehend what was happening, her body completely froze and [memory!] Apexions will penetrated her mind, to her memories, his perspective shifted and he saw the entirety of the creatures life. The creatures species is called the Emberians, and her name was Lyra, and due to her weakness in her early stages of life, she had suffered a relatively terrible upbringing. She was born to a maid of the Emberian royal family, and she inherited the position from her mother after she passed away giving birth to her. Outside of the royal palace, she was an Emberian of relatively high status, but inside the royal palace, her status was lower than garbage, and she was treated as such. Chapter 75 - 75. exploring the vacuum. Lyra’s past “ what did I do to deserve this?” Apexions vision shifted, and he started to see the world from Lyras perspective. From the moment Lyra could walk, she had to endure extreme torture at the hands of the first prince, whether punches, kicks, clipping of wingsyou name it, her life was terrible, and it got even worse when she reached maturity. She was forced to endure terrible things and do terrible things. On one fateful day, she awakened an innate ability, one pertaining to blood [blood burn]. This ability allowed her to increase her strength by burning the very blood within her body. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But she knew that even with this innate ability, she wouldnt be able to defeat her tormentor. She wouldnt be able to enact the same suffering they enacted on her upon them a hundredfold, at least not yet, for the royal family had over fifteen Emberians equal to emperor rank experts, and she was just a small veteran rank equivalent. So she hid the fact that she had awakened an ability from her masters and endured like she had, endured the unjust suffering of the world, endured, and endured! Soon she secretly became a supreme rank. That was when she decided to escape; she planned it carefully. When it was her turn to restock supplies outside, thats when she would make her move. Soon, it was time to restock the palace supplies; everything went according to her plan. As soon as she and the supply team flew ten kilometers outside of the capital, she attacked them by surprise and killed them one by one. It was the first time she had taken the life of another, but she wasnt affected psychologically, and if anything, she had taken pleasure in it, taking the life of another. Her mind had already been twisted and warped from all the torture. After killing them, she escaped on the ground, for it was safer than the sky. If anyone was going to come for her, which she knew they would, they would most likely track her from the sky, which they were more than capable of. After all, why would a creature escape on the ground when it could soar in the sky? She fled for thousands upon thousands of kilometers until eventually, she arrived at the edge of the continent before the endless lava. She gazed at the lava for a second, then dove into it, not in the hope of escaping, but in the hope that it would burn away the filth from her body, and be rid of her self-perceived taintedness. She closed her sparkless eyes, gave up controlling her body, and let the lava take her to wherever, as long as it was far away from the royal capital. She drifted within the depths of the crimson lava for days when suddenly her instincts sensed danger. She opened her eyes and saw a frog-like creature supreme heading for her at extreme speed. As she gazed at the creature, a small part of her wanted to stay still and let it devour her, but how could she die without drowning the royals in incomprehensible pain? She screamed out wrathfully as her body started to pulse with her innate ability, and her strength increased twofold. Then she punched the creature with strength. Boom! Splat! The punch exploded the creatures body and created a small lava pocket. After killing the creature, she blurred upwards outside the lava and to the closest land she could see. Arriving at the land, she noticed that it was unrecognizable. Soon she realized she was on an unexplored part of the continent. She decided to live there from now on while increasing her strength until she was strong enough to enact her gruesome revenge. A few days later, she felt something was off about her body. It was then She realized that she was pregnant, pregnant with the disgusting spawn of her abuser. Her eyes shone with extreme hate, and she raised her right hand to strike her stomach and put an end to the life within, but right before she made contact, she paused. She couldnt do it; after all, it was her baby, even though it was the baby of a disgusting creature, it was her still baby, her child. She sat on the ground in the fetal position, hugged her knees, her shimmering wings enveloped her like a cocoon, and wept for the first time in years. Soon she became a king rank warrior. A little while after, she gave birth to an adorable little baby girl. The moment she gazed upon her, she felt something she never had before: love. Motherly love bloomed within her sorrowful heart, and a shimmer of light unknowingly sparkled within her full and empty eyes. At that moment, the child became her purpose to live, other than revenge; the child became her anchor, anchoring her to the land of the living. Time passed, and her daughter had almost reached the age of maturity. Over the years, her thoughts on revenge had somewhat wavered; a part of her now wanted to only live a peaceful life with her daughter. Time passed; she had comprehended the true meaning of blood and became an emperor rank. But thinking about her, she decided to put off revenge for the time being, at least until her baby girl became a king rank herself. Time passed with the love of her daughter, and time her heart had gained peace. Time passed, and suddenly something unexpected happened: he showed up, her abuser, and he showed up with over seven emperor ranks plus him. How? How did he find her? She screamed in her mind as she grabbed her daughter and escaped. She knew she couldnt defeat that many emperors, especially with her daughter. They chased her; fortunately, she escaped, but it was not without a price. She had lost her wings, but that wasnt an issue, for they had the ability to grow back, but her daughter, her precious baby, had suffered a will attack that caused her ego to crack, and she had fallen into a coma. Her eyes showed extreme self-hate and killing intent. She partially blamed herself; if she hadnt delayed her revenge and assassinated the first prince, none of this would have happened. Chapter 76 - 76.exploring the vacuum. Lyra’s past “ what did I do to deserve this?” 2 She wanted to scream, but she couldnt, as that might alert her pursuers. She continued to escape with her daughter in her hands. When she thought she was far enough, she hid her precious baby and vanished with killing intent. A few days later, a wanted notice was issued by the royal family: "Lyra extremely dangerous, wanted for injuring the first prince and killing four of the royal family emperors and hundreds of direct descendants. Any Emberian that could provide any information about her would be rewarded with a noble title." At the same time, in a village right on the outskirts of the empire, inside an inn, was the disguised Lyra. She stood in front of a bed, where her daughter lay. Her sparkless eyes gazed at her with sorrow and hopelessness. Over the past days, other than killing members of the royals, she had tried everything she could to recover her daughters mind, but everything she attempted was ineffective: medicine, transferring some of her mental energy, none of those worked. The only thing she could do now was avenge her by viciously killing the entire capital, but she was still too weak. The royal family was far stronger than they portrayed; they had over forty emperors within their midst. Fortunately, she had found a way to increase her strength. Within the depths of her blood hid mysterious symbols. She discovered that by feeding these symbols energy, they would awaken and strengthen her body. She could feel that soon she would reach a point where her entire being would undergo a qualitative transformation, and at that time she would have enough strength to collapse the entire empire and perhaps heal her daughters broken mind. Time passed, and she had almost completely activated all the symbols in her blood when suddenly her entire being froze and a terrifying, incomprehensible will descended upon her. It commanded her to praise something or some being; it commanded her to sacrifice the thing that was most precious to her, and in return, it would allow her on its path. Then she saw illusions of her and her daughter living happily, and the heads of the royal family were piled together to form a small hill in the background. That was everything she hoped for, but there was only one problem: her most precious thing was her little baby girl, and it was impossible for her to sacrifice her. So she refused. Her will burned brightly, and the illusion shattered. She reappeared inside the inn, and the will vanished just as it came. She noticed that her will had become much stronger; she felt it was one step away from transforming into something grander. She had many doubts about what had just happened, but no matter how much she thought, she couldnt figure it out. But one thing she knew: she couldnt continue messing with the symbols within her blood. Time passed, and she discovered something was wrong. She would find herself unconsciously singing praises to an unknown being, and she would sometimes lose consciousness. When she came to, she would find herself standing before a circle on the ground, formed from bloodied, dismembered body parts and organs. She was confused and didnt know what to do, but she planned to leave the inn she was staying in. She deduced someone might have discovered her during one of the times she had lost consciousness. And she was right because as soon as she stepped outside, thirty attacks descended on her from all angles. The only thing she could do protect her baby with her wings. Boom! The attacks collapsed everything within tens of kilometers. She was in a deadly situation, and the only thing she could do was whoosh! She threw her baby girl with all her might in a random direction towards the sky, then she roared out and blurred towards her attackers. Within a few seconds, she managed to kill five of them and break out of their surrounding, after which she flashed into the sky. A few seconds later, she arrived before her bloodied daughter, who was shooting through the air at extreme speed, andbap!she caught her and flashed into the distance. But before she traveled for ten kilometers, she was surrounded again. She knew the odds were against her, especially since she had to protect her daughter, but she gritted her teeth, whoosh! and flashed towards the closest attack. She fought with all her might; she punched, clawed, kicked, and bit anything within reach, like a mother beast desperately protecting her cub. But unfortunately, that was not enough in the end. She laid bloodied and broken on the ground, with her daughter held tightly in her protective embrace. Standing before her was her almost equally bloodied and broken abuser. He gazed at her with mocking eyes and taunted her. At this moment, she couldnt help but ask herself a question shed been asking ever since she had the ability to process thoughts: "What did I do to deserve this?" Yes, what could she have possibly done to deserve a life of endless pain and suffering? What mistake had she made? And the answer to that was simple: the only mistake she made was being born weak in this cold and heartless world. As she lay there, her mind started to descend into chaos. "Why? Why? Why? Why? Why? Hate! Hate! I hate this world! HATE!" And Right at that very moment, she heard a voice overlapping with countless other voices echoing in her mind. It whispered, "Do it. Kill her, sacrifice her, and I will give you the strength you desire. The strength to rip your abuser apart. The strength to wash this world with blood! Do it, kill her. Shes going to die anyway, so kill her. Do it!" No! She refused; she would not kill her daughter, not now, not ever. Thats what burned in her heart until she heard, "What a beautiful thing you have there wrapped up in your arms... I wonder how the inside of her body feels," said her abuser in a sinister tone. Sarch* The Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "!" Chapter 77 - 77. Lyra’s past end. “ death the destroyer of worlds” Hearing him, Luras eyes burned with killing intent, she tried to attack him, but she couldnt move her body, for she was too injured, too broken. Her mind descended even deeper into chaos, and the memories of her abuse flashed into her mind over and over again. And something snapped inside her. If that was what this cold world had in store for her baby girl, she would rather her die than having her experience the same suffering she had. "AAAAAAAAAHHH!" She let out a Heart wrenching screamed, that echoed through out the battle field, and beyond as her will pulsed and, splat! her will slammed into her daughters heart, exploding it. Then she whispered in an devastated tone, "I hereby offer my most precious thing to $&()@#%^*<." And instantly after, she saw a glowing golden compass manifested within her subconscious, then, DING! one of the hands pointed in a certain direction, Then she felt her vision shift. The next thing she knew , she was standing at the bottom of what seemed to be a dark and ancient empty well. The walls around her were stained with unholy shimmering blood, and also covered with spider-like cracks. She gazed upwards only to endless to see darkness, Suddenly, she rose a few meters, and she instinctively gazed down, and what she saw caused her mind to go blank. and she let out a horrendous scream once more. she couldnt help it, for the thing she was standing on was the bloodied corpse of her daughter, and the worst thing was that the corpse was staring dead at her, with tears of blood flowing from it lifeless eyes, as if it was suffering from from being stood on. She tried to move, but she couldnt. Fortunately a second later, her vision shifted once more, and she reappeared on the same battlefield, only now her body was heal, and she felt that her strength had increased threefold. Her will had also evolved. She gazed at her daughters body and sighed with relief that it was still there, then at her frozen abuser and the attackers who were staring at her with confusion and fear. Her face morphed into an indecipherable expression, and then she vanished. "Aahh!" "Aahh!" An instant later, painful wails began to echoed out. A few seconds later, she stood, surrounded by the dismembered corpses of her attackers, except for her abuser. He was still alive, for death was too good for him; she will ensure that he will suffer a fate worse than death. She looked at him with an insane grin, then grabbed his shoulder, vanished, reappeared before her daughters corpse, grabbed it as well, then vanished. . A hour after the royal family was almost completely wiped out, and the empire was taken over by the mad queen, Lyra. A day later the last remaining member of the royal family, the first prince, his male parts were cut off and fed to him. He was later strung up at the very center of the capital, where he would be defiled by countless disgusting creatures, followed by skinning, pouring countless ant-like insects on his skinned body, followed by impaling from the rear, followed by more then followed by healing. Then the process repeat. One can only imagine his suffering. I guess karma is real, at least for him. A week later, a giant glowing circle that surrounded the entire capital lit up, after which every single creature within that capital started to experience mind shattering pain, then splat! They exploded into a bloody mess. .... Apexion view Lyras memories with indifference; he couldnt care less about her socall pain. The only thing he was interested in was the divine path. A second later, he saw a memory that caused his eyes to narrow. Immediately after he grabbed Lyra with his right hand, [barrier] enveloped her in a runic barrier, then whoosh! he threw her towards the vacuum. Shatter! In an instant, her body penetrated the world barrier and vanished into the darkness. After which, Apexion waved his right hand backwards, as if he was back handing a fly and boom! The force from his wave produced a shockwave that instantly leveled the entire continent, destroying all its mountains and trees. After he flashed into the sky, he morphed into his original form and spoke in a cold tone, "Come out I know youre here!" Immediately after he spoke, the entire world started to shake, followed by the lava starting to pulse as if it were alive, then Splash! The lava shifted and morphed into a giant 3,000 km tall lava creature with countless eyes and tentacles that radiated a filthy aura. It gazed at Apexion and spoke in a chaotic tone, "Pat! We ha" Boom! But before it could finish speaking , a shimmering , thousand-kilometer-tall shimmering rabbit foot appeared from above it and instantly slammed into its mouth, the impact from the kick caused its lava body to collapse back into the lava, and caused the world barrier behind it to crack. Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Apexion gazed at the lava ocean with his right foot stretched outwards in a kicking motion, his starry eyes flickered, [stella gaze!] A giant 1000-km blazing starry eye manifested above him, then blaze! The entire lava ocean lit up with black flames. An instant later, a painful roar rang out, "Aaaaaaah!" An instant after the roar, his instincts warned him, and he gazed downwards, right then, crack! The entire continent cracked open in half, revealing a continent-sized eye ball that had countless pupils that pulsed with insanity, after the eye appeared it shot out millions of tentacle-like chains formed from tier 6 true meaning towards him, they travel at him beyond the speed of light. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, they appeared meters before him. His eyes flashed the world slowed and his two front paws vanished, swish! Swish! Swish! He launched millions of claw attacks that sliced the tentacles apart, and then he flash and appeared at the other end of the world. Hard, he thought as he noticed the runic barrier that covered his paws were shattered and web like cracks were on his claws. Suddenly, his instincts warned, and he gazed upwards. There, he saw the world barrier start to pulse. Then, whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Millions of chains rain down on him; his eyes flashed, and, [burning star!] A 1000 km long burning star manifested around him, blocking the chains. Then his paws vanished, swish! Swish! He sliced those chains apart and once again flashed reappearing at the other end of the world. His eyes narrowed as his entire sight was blocked out by tentacles coming at him from every single direction possible, he was completely surrounded, and his starry eyes shone with countless calculations, "This entire world. The very world itself has been polluted and taken over, by another fragment of the monstrosity from the darkness. Was this a trap?.Unfortunately, i dont have the domain like the main clone. Oh well" [explode!]. "Aahh!" His body bloomed into beautiful black flames that instantly engulfed the entire world and incinerated the tentacles. And at that very moment, Whoosh! shatter! The entire worlds barrier shattered into countless pieces like glass, after which a giant flaming figure that pulsed with terrifying runic aura and savagery instantly slammed into the continental eye, boooom! The impact caused the entire continent to shatter into countless pieces, and the eye to explode, spat! Its disgusting green blood stained the entire of the already devastated world and the edge of the vacuum. The figure was the main clone. Immediately after he slammed into the continental eye, he stood up on his hind legs, his head raised high, and, "SCREEEEEE!" He roared out as his domain exploded from his body, it instantly enveloped the world, at the same time, countless tentacles shot from everywhere towards him at speeds beyond light, but he disregarded them, and, [speed slowed!] The domain pulsed with the aura of the tier 6 true meaning of speed and strength. After which, the tentacles that were about 6 meters from him instantly slowed down and came to an almost standstill. After which, Apexion lowered his head, his starry eyes shone brightly as they penetrated everything and land on the drop of shimmering blood with in the world core, he then slowly raised his right leg upwards, then, [increased! Strength! Speed! Leg! Kick! Flame!] His leg started to blaze brightly as multiple true meanings fused together pulsed through out it, then it vanished, as he stomped the area below him and, boooom! The force from the stomp caused the entire world to instantly shatter into countless pieces that shot into the vacuum at vanishing speeds. Apexion stood within the destruction as his runic barrier, clinging to his body, shielding him from the damage he had caused. his starry eyes flickered around, and his will pulsed with purpose as if he were searching for something, "There!" [speed slowed!] Everything slowed down, and he vanished and reappeared a million kilometers away, then his right paw flashed as he grabbed a blood drop that was about the size of a dust. He then vanished and reappeared in the distance, beside a female unconscious figure enveloped in a shimmering barrier. He gazed towards the shattered world, multiple extreme emotions couldnt help but flowed through him, and, "I have transcended nature and have become a world destroying force" --- Fun facts: After the darkest days, Apexion issued an edict to change the title of the supreme rank warriors ( supreme, suprere king, supreme emperor) to something else, but for the sake of not causing confusion, Im going to keep referring to them as such. "What supreme, king and emperor? There can only be one supreme being in this world, and thats me," he said in his usual oh-so-glorious voice. - Iron Tooth has over a thousand kits, and unsurprisingly, he brainwashed all of them to be Apexion glazers. Together, they form a cult called "Let His Glory Shine." - Ava hates Alexandra with all her heart. She blames her for Mals death and hopes that she dies a gruesome death. - Eve hopes to get pregnant with Apexions seed, but unfortunately for her, that will most likely never happen. - Malavan and Alexandra developed a grandmother and grandson bond. Chapter 78 - 78. idk In the dark and cold vacuum stood floated a 10 km black spiral tower, crafted from spirit crystal. The tower was covered with the true meaning of concealment and hardness. In the highest flood of the tower stood an extremely handsome figure clad in garments that pulsed with a runic aura. Apexions hand was stretched out, grasping the head of the unconscious Lyra, who was kneeling before him. "I see," he muttered to himself as he released her head. He had gained a deeper understanding of the divine ranks. One of the things he understood was that two of the divine ranks were equal to one of his APEX rank. For instance, even though Lyra had the strength equal to that of a spirit forging rank warrior, which was the third rank on his path, she was actually at the duke rank, which was the sixth rank on the divine path. That also meant that unlike his path that allowed a creature to elevate a life level every other rank, the divine rank allowed it every two ranks. There was a gap between the lifespan of each path as well; when creatures of his path could live for thousands of years, creatures of the divine path could only live for hundreds. And compared to his paths way of advancing, the divine is somewhat different, in which it is mainly centered around sacrifice. Yes, sacrifice, In order to advance after every two ranks, a creature had to sacrifice something very important to them. in order for a creature to take its first step on the divine path, it would have to sacrifice the one it loved the most to the path maker, whether its a family member, a friend, or a lover, as long its the creature you love the most. And what you will have to sacrifice next will be the thing they loved the most, keyword thing, as in it could be anything, jewelry you have been wearing since you were born, a picture depicting your late lover you just sacrificed, garments. The third sacrifice will be one of your senses: sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. Lyra was currently at this rank, and the thing she had sacrificed was her taste, which wasnt any thing severe in his eyes. In his opinion, taste was a small price to pay for advancing a life level. After he gained an deeper understanding of the divine paths toll, sacrifice, he couldnt help but feel extremely jealous. "Why wasnt I the one who thought of this?" he thought to himself. He felt that a creature sacrificing what they held dearest to him was far better than his absolute loyalty. After all, why would the current him need a creatures undying loyalty? He is now far above such things. Why would a creature who could shatter the world with a stump need such worldly things? No, why would a pathfinder need such things? Yes, I dont need anyone or anything. I can perfectly rely on myself for everything Do I need a loyal army to march into an enemys world? No, for I can do that myselfDo I need to worry about one of my minions betraying me? No, for I am too strong for that. The gap between me and them is abyssal; there is no comparison at all. I dont even need to move to kill them, and before they even started scheming, I would have Already know. He couldnt help but wonder what compelled him to set absolute loyalty as his toll. He thought about it for a second, then sighed in a regretful tone, "What has been done has already been done and cannot be undone. Plus, my toll is not completely useless, rather its just useless for creatures that are far weaker than me." He pushed those thoughts aside and focused on Lyra, who was now lying on the floor, and wondered what he should do with her now, should he kill her now or use her as his personal divine experiment material. He weighed the pros and cons; on one hand, if he killed her, he wouldnt have to worry about any unforeseen circumstances, and on the other hand, he would have to worry about unforeseen things, such as what if the divine path maker can perceive things through the eyes of the creatures who walk its path, that would be extremely unfavorable to him, for he knew the current him was absolutely no match for the divine path maker, and if they were to ever clash, he would be annihilated in an instant. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. A second later, his eyes flashed; he decided that she was worth more alive than dead, but, Tap! He gently tapped her forehead, after which millions of shimmering black chains formed from the true meaning of concealment and barrier manifested and instantly wrapped around every inch of Lyras body, sealing her tightly. He then tapped the empty area before him, then space fluctuated after which it started to twist and expand akin to waves in the ocean, after which Lyras body vanished completely. He decided if he was going to keep her, it would be best if she was completely isolated, having zero contact with the outside world, except for him of course. After finishing with her for now, he turned and gazed to his right towards a shimmering crimson sphere the size of dust that was encased in a runic barrier. His starry eyes flashed, and the sphere appeared in his right paw; he gazed at the sphere intensely, scanning every detail of tiny the broken tier 6 runes within and the memory fragment inside it. His will pulsed, and his vision shifted. He was back inside the dark realm, and everything happened the same as before the humanity sliced the monstrosity and the realm apart. But just before he fell through the cracks within the realm, the humanity gazed at him with burning eyes and asked in a deep tone, "Who are you?" Hearing this, Apexions thoughts burned with countless ideas and caution. He could only guess how powerful the creature was to be able to sense and communicate with him through a memory of another creature. And Before he could respond, which he wouldnt have, his vision shifted, and he was in the dark and cold vacuum, the same as the blood that attacked his world; the only difference was that there were three blood drops along with pieces of tentacle next to it. They split into separate directions, and soon, the blood that he was clinging to reached Lyras world. After observing this scene, countless thoughts flashed through Apexions mind. He thought about how long those fragments had been wandering the vacuum, and his body started to pulse with urgency, Have they also found a world? How much have they recovered? He decided to speed up his exploration and incinerate those fragments before they got out of hand. He burned the blood drop before him into nothingness, then vanished and reappeared outside the tower; he then waved his right hand, and the tower vanished, after which his eyes flashed, and two blood drops flashed from his body then morphed into two clones, one clad in red and the other clad in grey. Immediately after, the three vanished in three separate directions. Ten years later, the main clone came upon another world. It was a unawakened world that was composed of only water, the creatures that inhabited this world were creatures that called themselves the aquaion, humanoid standing 1.5 meters tall, blue skin, with a fin-like horn on the forehead. He quickly conquered this world and activated its world core, then continued to explore the vacuum after leaving behind a clone. As he traveled through the darkness, he spotted a colossal 10-light-year-long giant Nebula 6 light years ahead of him. His eyes burned with wonder as he vanished towards it. 21 days later, he arrived at the Nebula, he gazed at it with scanning eyes as he scanned the area of 29 million km before him. After he flashed inside, and just like with the first nebula, the world became colorful. He turned into a streak of black light as he flashed in a random direction. Days passed when he suddenly sensed the presence of another creature to the east of him, he turned in that direction, and his gaze penetrated hundreds of millions of km and landed on what seemed to be a star that glowed with countless different colors. The star was relatively small, with a diameter of about 10 km, it radiated an aura almost equal to his. He took a single step towards it, and the space fluctuated, and he vanished, reappearing later a few km before the star. His will pulsed as he scanned the star, when suddenly, Crack! The star cracked open like an egg, revealing a humanoid creature. The creature was 9 km tall, with colorful star-like skin that illuminated the area around it. The creatures form was genderless, with no facial features, with only a pair of shining eyes that sparkled with multiple colors. What do we have here Apexion gazed down at the creature with curiosity as his domain exploded out, enveloping the creature. The creature also gazed up at it him and surprisingly also released a domain that pulsed with the true meaning of a star. "?" Sensing the creatures domain, Apexions eyes shone, then he grinned, after which, [increased!] Boom! He increased the gravity around the creature by thousands of times, crack! Tiny cracks began to appear on the creatures body, but it just stood there motionless, with its shimmering eyes locked on Apexions as if it didnt feel anything. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, the cosmic dust around the creature started to shift and then pulled toward its body like it was being pulled by a black hole. A second later, its body started to heal, after which the creatures domain started to pulse, and millions of small 10 km tall shimmering stars manifested. then, Whoosh! Whoosh! The stars shot towards Apexion; in an instant, they arrived at him. But he didnt move; he stood there motionlessly with the same grin on his face, and Bang! Bang! Bang! They slammed into his body and exploded into mesmerizing color flames that vaporized the cosmic dust within millions of km. The creature still stood motionless at the same spot, the flames not affecting it one bit. Its gaze penetrated the colorful flame and landed on Apexion a few kilometers before it, who was also unaffected; its eyes shone brightly, and millions of stars manifested around it again, and, Whoosh! Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Apexion remained at his same spot as the rune stars exploded on his body once again. Whoosh! His grin became wider, after which he flashed and instantly arrived a km before the creature, his right paw slicing at its head at speed beyond light, Whoosh! In an instant, his claw reached the creature, but right when his claw was about to make contact with the creature, something unexpected happened. He saw the creature lock eyes with his, then raise its right index finger and stretch it out towards his right paw at extreme speed, then, Whoosh! Boom! "!" Chapter 79 - 79. exploring the vacuum. nebula 2 The creature effortlessly blocked Apexions attack with its right index finger. The scene was shocking, considering the fact that Apexions paw was several times larger than its body. After blocking Apexions paw, the creature then instantly closed its left hand into a fist, pulled it back, then punched out at Apexions paw at 100 times the speed of light. Swish! Shock redirect? Or shock absorption? Wonder Apexion as he gazed at the incoming punch with shining eyes, and right as it was about to make contact with him, [strength decreases!] Bap! The punch slammed into his paw, but the impact that was expected from the output wasnt there; it was as if all the force from the punch had weakened, if not vanished completely. Apexion stood still, gazing at the creature with expectancy. He was curious to see what a creature at his life rank was capable of, and there was something he wanted to confirm about the creature. The creature, as if angry from the fact that its attack was ineffective, started shining like never before, then a giant colorful star manifested hundreds of thousands of km above them. Boom! After which the the stars within millions of kilometers of it started to pulsate and rotated a extreme speed, as they rotated, they released a stellar-like energy that would be absorbed by the giant star that the creature manifested. The creature then vanished from under Apexions paw and reappeared under the giant star, after which it touched the star with its right hand and gazed at Apexion, after which it threw the star at Apexion, who was still standing motionlessly beneath it at speed beyond light. Whoosh! Apexion gazed at the incoming star with burning eyes; he could sense that it contained a terrifying amount of stellar energy inside it, enough to evaporate a world. And In an instant, the star made contact with him. Boom! A huge stellar explosion bloomed, engulfing everything within tens of millions of km. Apexion stood motionlessly at the center of the explosion, his runic barrier shimmering as it shielding him from the colorful flames surrounding him. He gazed at the creature that was now millions of kilometers away and muttered, "Good, good, but not good enough." After his starry eyes flashed, blaze! Beautiful black flames exploded from his body, and instantly, they consumed the stellar flames around him. He then raised his right paw and swatted it towards the creature. Swat! The space before him fluctuated, and his paw vanished , at the same time the space directly above the creature also fluctuated, and a jet-black paw appeared above him, aiming at its head and, Boom! Before the creature could react, the paw slammed into its head, splat! its entire body, starting from its head, to instantly explode, its colorful shimmering blood and organs staining the nebula around it. Apexion, still at the same spot, gazed at the area of the creature patiently as if he was waiting for something. A second passed when, shoosh! The cosmic dust with in hundreds of millions of kilometers of the creatures body parts, started to twist and turn, then flow towards it body parts, then, splat! Crack! Splat! The creatures body parts started rejoining, and soon the creature was standing anew. It then gazed at Apexion, who was millions of kilometers away from it with extreme hate, and a will equivalent to tier 4 will exploded out along with it a voice, "Leave! Leave!" Its voice repeated over and over again inside Apexions ears. Hearing the creatures voice apexion instantly understanding its intent, he started shining brightly with wonder and understanding, and his majestic voice echoed out, "How fascinating! You are the very nebula itself but unfortunately for you, your will is too weak to control all of your body." Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After finishing speaking, Apexion took a single step forward. The space before him fluctuated, and he vanished and reappeared appeared 100k km before the creature. The creature gazed at Apexion with hate. Apexion was right; it was indeed the nebula, or this nebula was its body, and if it wasnt for the fact that it had recently gained sentience, and hadnt had enough time to develop a completely strong enough will to match its cosmic body, it would have been able instantly annihilate the creature before it that dared to run amok inside its body. but even though it couldnt out right kill the creature it wasnt worried for there was no way for the creature to kill it either, unless it could instantly annihilate its entire body, which was highly unlikely. Its eyes flashed, and hundreds of millions of stars manifested around them. These ones were many times stronger than the ones from before; then he launched them towards the creature with hate. So, what if it couldnt kill the creature with one attack? Could it survive endless attacks, because thats what it had, endless attacks, it didnt have to worry about energy for its was endless. Apexions starry eyes burned with countless ideas as he gazed at the creature; he could tell what it was thinking, and to him, it was like a joke. His domain started to shimmer, then his majestic voice rang out, "Stars such beautiful, and fascinating things." After which, [burring star!] Boom! A colossal 100k km long jet-black burning star instantly manifested above him. As soon as it manifested, the stars that were a meter away, along with the stars within tens of millions of km, instantly froze, after which they became dull and started trembling as if they were in fear, as if they feared the giant burning black star before them. Apexion then took a step forward, after which he vanished and instantly appeared ten meters before the creature. The creature, seeing him, appeared before it shot backward at maximum speed, but before it could travel 100k km. [speed slow! Strength! Barrier! Space!] a force manifest around it and slowed down its speed, followed by a shimmering jet-black barrier that enclosed it. It tried to use its will and domain to offset the barrier and the force, but it was useless, and before it knew it was frozen and trapped, and left with no other option it tried to self-destruct but even that failed. Then the creature appeared before it and placed its finger on its head, after which it felt a force penetrating its mind, then its consciousness went blank. ! Chapter 80 - 80. exploring the vacuum. nebula 3 Apexions will penetrated the nebulas mind and dived into its memories, his vision shifting. . He was at the center of the nebula, attached to extremely weak a mental energy, which was equal to that of a peak supreme rank mental energy, but he noticed it was getting stronger at an extremely slow pace. Time passed for about ten thousand years, and suddenly, the mental energy contracted into a single point, about the size of a dust particle, then, boom! It exploded outwards, now enveloping everything within a radius of ten thousand km. The mental energy had evolved into a will. The will started to pulse with curiosity as it scanned the area that surrounded it. A few minutes later, it flashed into the distance, traveling through the colorful cosmic dust like lightning. After a while, it came to a stop and started to pulse, after which the spirit particles energy started to flow toward it, and it absorbed it greedily. Thousands of years flashed by, and the will evolved again into a tier 2 will. Now it could cover a radius of one hundred thousand km, after which it wandered around again excitedly. After hundreds of years, it came to a stop and started absorbing spirit particles again. Hundreds of thousands of years flew by, and it evolved once more, becoming a tier 3 will; it could envelop a radius of a million kilometers. After evolving, it flashed towards a small colorful star that was not too far from it. Soon, it arrived before the star, paused for a second as if contemplating something, then flashed inside the star. After entering the star, it shattered, then started fusing with the star. After hundreds of years passed, it was completely one with the star. The star started floating around for a few minutes, after which it cracked open, revealing a humanoid creature that shimmered with countless colors. The creature scanned its body for a while, then shot off into the distance. It wandered around aimlessly for a while before coming to a stop, then morphed into a star once more and started to absorb spirit energy again. Hundreds of thousands of years flashed by, and the will evolved once more. But right before it could experienced its newfound strength, a glowing jet-black rabbit-like creature appeared before it. After viewing the creatures memories, Apexions eyes burned brighter with fascination; he had never thought something such as a nebula could give birth to a will. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Then does that mean anything can give birth to a will? As long as it meets certain criteria, such as a high density of spirit particles and time?" He wondered as Countless ideas flashed through his mind, and suddenly, he thought of something that caused his eyes to widen slightly, "Does that also means that his world could also give birth to a will?" He whispered to himself, after which he gazed at the creature that was trapped before him, and multiple ideas flashed through his mind. A second later, he decided to get this creature to follow his path, even if he had to force it. Because currently, he wasnt powerful enough to instantly destroy something this gigantic, and he couldnt leave a being such as this, a potential threat, freely on its own, not under his absolute control. It was one thing if he hadnt discovered it, but now that he had, his mind wouldnt be at rest if he didnt have it under his absolute control. I guess my toll isnt so worthless after all. He then removed his finger from the creatures head, after which the barrier vanished, releasing it, but he made sure that the creature couldnt move. A few seconds later, the creatures eyes flashed; it had regained consciousness. It gazed at him and shouted in an extremely angry tone, "Release! Release! Release!" Apexion ignored its ravings, and his right index finger vanished, then, splat! He flicked the creatures head, exploding it, its colorful brain matter spattered all over the cosmic dust around them. A few seconds later, its head reformed, and this time it didnt continue to rave but just gazed at Apexion in defiance. "I have two options for you one, submit your entire existence to me, and in return, I shall grant you wonder beyond your imagination. I shall grant you bodily autonomy, the ability to completely control your body, the ability to travel the endless vacuum and explore all its wonders two, you could choose to refuse my first option, and in return, I shall grant you endless torment. I shall bind your true body with unbreakable chains, seal your sight, seal your touch, seal your hearing, seal your advancing, after which I shall bury you at this very spot, making your true body a coffin, a coffin that houses its very will. Granting you eternal darkness for as long as I live, granting you a fate worse than if you had never birthed sentience now choose." Hearing him, the creatures eyes shone for an instant and then dimmed. Even though it didnt understand his words themselves, it understood their intent, but it didnt believe the creature before it could grant it any of the things it said. It did not, and why would it, after all, what was it? It was a cosmic being formed from countless cosmic dust, a colossal being the size of no other. How could any creature grant it so-called freedom, grant it the ability to freely wander the dark vacuum? It refused to believe that, the same as how it refused to believe that the creature could bind its true body and bury it inside it, and even if the creature could really seal it in its body, would it really suffer? No, for how long had it been alive, not even that, for how long had its true body been alive, even though it wasnt conscious for not even a fraction of the time its true body had been alive, it could still feel the heaviness of the years its true body had endured, Plus during those years it has always been by itself. A motionless cosmic being standing alone within the dark and cold vacuum, so it didnt fear the darkness that the creature promised, for thats all it had ever known. Chapter 81 - 81.exploring the vacuum. nebula 4 end. Apexion stared at the creature with calmly. He could guess what the creature was thinking; his starry eyes flashed, and then he gently tapped the creatures head once more as he spoke in a deep tone, "Come! Gaze upon my glory." After which the creature felt its vision shift and it bore witness to a scene that caused its mind to buzz. It appeared in a place that it could not describe; there was only darkness, except for what seemed to be jet-black shining paw prints, and a creature standing on the forefront of those paw prints. It was the same creature that had defeated it, except the version before him was endlessly grander, its body was bigger than anything it had ever gazed upon, many times larger than its true body, and the creature also radiated an indescribable aura that made it instinctively want to submit. Suddenly, the creature turned and gazed down on it; at that moment, it felt something it had never felt in its life: fear. Yes, fear. Its entire being was telling it not to defy the creature before it, never to make this creature its enemy, and if it did, it should kill itself, for what awaited it would be far worse than death. Suddenly, a deep and majestic voice rang out, "Now, what is your choice, oh cosmic dust?" The voice echoed in its mind over and over again, sending shockwaves through its true body, and it couldnt help but ask itself that question as well. What. Is. My. Choice? And at that very moment, it glimpsed thousands of creatures on the paw prints. It didnt know if it was coincidence or fate, but what it saw made it make its choice, and, "I. Am. Willing. To. Submit. My. All. To. You." It said in a submissive tone. After which a voice rang out in its mind once more, along with it came knowledge of how to form a core and will-enhancing technique. "Very well." After this, its vision shifted once more, and it was back inside its true body before the creature. It felt that its body was now free, and it subconsciously knelt to the creature, showcasing its submissiveness. Apexion calmly gazed at the creature and spoke in a commanding tone, "First Enhance your will to the point where it is in sync with your true body, after which you can start to create an evolution core." Hearing this, the creatures body broke apart, revealing its will that immediately collapsed, then reformed a second later, and it continued to do that repeatedly. Apexion gazed at the will with calculation, Too long, he deduced that it would take tens of thousands of years just for the will to advance once, and it would still need to advance many more times for it to match its true body, and following the logic that each advancement would take longer than the one before, It would probably millions of years to reach the required strength. He really wanted to personally stay here and examine the process of the nebula evolving, but it was impossible for him to stay here millions of years when he had important things to do. His starry eyes flashed, then [conceal!] a giant rune manifested and imprinted itself onto the will, after which the wills presence vanished completely. A drop of blood then flashed from his body and morphed into a clone that stood before the concealed will. After which, Apexion flashed towards the edge of the nebula. He decided to leave a clone to observe and document the progress of the nebula while he continued to explore the vacuum and hopefully discover and annihilate the rest of the fragments from the darkness monstrositie. . Days passed as Apexion streaked through the vacuum at 100 times the speed of light, his runic barrier clinging to his body, isolating him from the vacuum around him. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he instantly came to a standstill and gazed towards a direction; he sensed the death of one of his clones. Suddenly, a memory fragment appeared in his mind; he saw the wrathful clone battling a colossal polluted thing within the vacuum, but it was no match for it and was forced to self-destruct. "There you are." He muttered as he shot off in the direction where the clone had died at maximum speed. Months passed, and he arrived at the spot only to be greeted with fragments of a broken world, but no pollutant, which he had expected. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His will and his starry eyes pulsed as they scanned the surroundings, and an instant later, he shot out in a particular direction. He passed stars, nebulas, and oceans of spirit crystals. Soon, he came upon a broken and shattered world; he scanned it for an instant, noticed that there was not a single creature remaining, and turned into a streak once more. Months passed, and his starry eyes shone brightly as he gazed at the sight a light year before: a giant whale-like creature with thousands of grotesque shimmering eyes on its back, about the size of half of his world. And it was in the process of slamming its body into a world two times the size of its body. Without hesitation, he shot towards the creature at maximum speed. As he traveled, he couldnt help but wonder something, Is it possible that this fragment has the ability to sense worlds within the vacuum? Cause How else would it be able to discover three worlds that quickly? His body started to pulsing with greed and envy. Three days later, he arrived at the edge of the world that was now shattered, and fortunately, the creature hadnt left; it seemed to be devouring the worlds core. His body started to pulse and, [stellar gaze!] after which a giant 100k km long eye manifested above him, then, Blaze! "Eeeeeeeek!" The creatures painful voice echoed throughout the vacuum as its disgusting body lit up with black flames, and before it could realize what was happening, swish! Splat! "Eeeeek" Claws that seemed to be able to dissect a world, appeared above it and effortlessly sliced through its body that could withstand the collapse of a world. Chapter 82 - 82. exploring the vacuum. idk. Before the fragment could react, Apexion dissected it into millions of pieces. It tried to regenerate, but it couldnt, and before it knew it, its chaotic mind was consumed by eternal darkness; it had died. Apexion grasped towards the dissected body of the fragment, and the space fluctuated as a small broken 6-tier rune appeared in his paw. He scanned the memory within it. He saw the fragment wandering the vacuum just like its peers. Suddenly, he saw the fragment pulse with energy, then a runic symbol manifested below it, after which the symbol turned into an arrow and pointed in a certain direction. The fragment shot in that direction and soon it came upon a world. "I see. A tracker in tune with the aura of world barrier," muttered Apexion, as countless thoughts and calculations flashed through his mind. A second later, his body started to pulse with runic aura, after which a small 3-meter-tall black rabbit formed from light, manifested before him. It bounced a few times, then stood on its hind legs, ears perked up, its eyes shifted from left to right, and its nose twitched as it sniffed and scanned the vacuum. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A few seconds later, it started to bounce again, this time with excitement, then shot off in a certain direction at extreme speed. Apexion also shot out at extreme speed after it, Blaze! A second after he vanished into the distance, the debris from the broken world and the fragmented body parts lit up in black flames. A few minutes later, they completely vanished, burned out of existence. Apexion followed behind the little rabbit patiently. After a few days, he came to a stop before the largest world he had ever seen. The world was about five times the size of his. He flashed to the world barrier, his will started pulsing as it scanned inside the world. The world was entirely composed of white, red, and yellow sand. The inhabitants of this world were worm-like creatures with spider legs and humanoid lizard-like creatures with four arms. The two were natural predators of each other; he could see them fighting and killing each other at every turn. Apexions eyes flashed, and a clone appeared beside him. He glanced at it and spoke in an indifferent tone, "Go and conquer this world." After which, he shot off into the distance. The clone gazed at the world, then seamlessly stepped through the world barrier. As Apexion streaked through the vacuum, a thought appeared in his mind, and the rabbit before him stopped, then collapsed. A second later, it reformed, now equipped with the ability to sense the polluted fragments. The small rabbit then started to bounce and sniff when suddenly its face morphed into a disgusting expression, after which it shot out towards a particular direction, which was downwards. Apexion flashed behind it. Soon he came to a stop, then slammed his claw to the left of him. Swish! A giant 1000 km claw formed from light manifested and shot into the darkness at 100x the speed of light. A second later, Slash! Splat! "Eeeeek" The sound of something being slice apart along with a painful screech echoed out. After which, the space fluctuated, revealing a deformed pollution fragment. The fragment was in the form of a tongue, thousands of bleeding tongues conjoined together. The moment the fragment appeared, it shot off into the distance at light speed; it didnt even bother trying to confront Apexion as if it knew it stood no chance. But Before it traveled 1 million km, a voice rang out, "Pull!" After which, an irresistible force enveloped it and pulled it towards Apexion at extreme speed. Whoosh! Apexion gazed at the fragment that was coming towards him with indifference, then raised his flaming right paw intending to rip it apart when it arrived at him. The creature arrived a few meters before him in no time. He swatted his paw towards it with such force the vacuum began to tremble, and, Splat! He splattered the fragment into bloody pieces, then, blaze! He burned the pieces into nothingness. After which, the little rabbit beside him shot out towards another direction. Months passed. He stopped a million km before a world that was completely hijacked by the last fragment. His eyes started to shine brightly. He stood on his hind legs, and a transparent 2000 km long spear manifested before him. He grasped it with his right paw, after which he pulled his right arm backwards like a bow, then threw the spear. Whoosh! In an instant, the spear penetrated the distance of a million km and rammed into the world barrier, which collapsed immediately, then into the world core. Boom! A second later, the world exploded, along with the fragments. Everything happened too fast for the fragment to even get a chance to react. Apexion scanned the explosion, making sure the fragment was completely destroyed. After confirming, his eyes flashed, and ten thousand blood drop flashes from his body morphed into clones. After which, small tracking rabbits manifested before them, then shot off in many different directions. The clones followed after them. "I should have done this before," thought Apexion, as he also shot off into the distance. . At the same time, the apex world, a handsome figure clad in white garments sat motionlessly on a flaming throne; suddenly, the figure opened his starry eyes, and, Boom! A rune in the shape of lungs formed before him. Apexions chest ripped open seamlessly, revealing his lungs, and whoosh! The rune flashed towards his lungs; in an instant, the two made contact, and, Splat! The lungs started to collapse inch by inch. The runic lungs slowly replaced the collapsed area. Apexion remained seated on his throne, indifferent to the pain he was feeling. His eyes flashed with countless thoughts and ideas. During these hundreds of years, he had already fused most of his organs with runes; only his lungs remained. Originally, it should have taken him much longer to transform his organs into runes, but thanks to the rune mending technique he created, that process had accelerated tremendously. Years passed, one hundred. During this time, Apexion finished transforming all of his organs into runes. Boom! A terrifying aura exploded from his body in the form of a shock wave. In an instant, it covered the island, then bang! It slammed into a runic barrier that enveloped the island. A second later, shatter! The aura caused the entire floating island to shatter. Apexion sat in the sky on his flaming throne. He slowly clenched his right fist and released it repeatedly. One hundred times increased. He felt that his strength had multiplied a hundred times. Many ideas flashed through his mind. A second later, his figure flickered, and he frowned. "My speed is still limited," he muttered in a cold tone. After which, he gazed towards the vacuum. At that very moment, inside vacuum clone, who was streaking through the darkness, paused, and his eyes started to shine as his strength increased tremendously. After a few seconds, he turned into a streak once more and hundreds of thousands of clones manifested around him and shot out into the void. The order he received was, "Conquer everything!" A thousand years flashed by. Apexion had conquered over a thousand worlds and brought the inhabitants onto his path. During this time, he also invented countless new devices, the most notable one being the instant gate. This device was in the form of a colossal, thousand-km-tall, flaming black gate. This gate had the ability to disregard the distance between objects, allowing creatures to travel a distance that would normally take hundreds of years, if not thousands, in an instant. Basically, its a teleporting device. With the instant gate, the Apex empire had evolved into a multi-world empire that spanned an estimated 20-50 percent of the vacuum (his realm). He also discovered and conquered a group of creatures he called space beasts. These creatures were extremely adapted to the dark and cold vacuum. Inside the vacuum, they were like fish in water. They came in many different shapes and sizes. Some were as small as a particle of dust, while others were as large as worlds. Some were humanoid, some beast-like. Some were composed of pure water, some fire, some earth, some wind, and flesh and blood. They were usually born at the spirit rank. He had also discovered a world that had given birth to a will. This world was the oldest world he had come across and was 10 times his. It was also composed of pure spirit crystals and was inhabited by a group of purple crystal-like creatures similar to the Crystalians. This species had the strength of a core after maturity. He gained a lot from researching these creatures. And during these thousand years, no creature had been able to advance to the stumper rank, the name he gave his current rank, based solely on the fact that he can stump a world out of existence. Today, he discovered something that caused his starry eyes to shine with wonder. A few light years before him stood a gigantic, shimmering, rotating nexus sphere. The sphere was hundreds, if not thousands, of light years in diameter, and it was white in color. With each rotation, it would release an indescribable amount of spirit particles into the void, and unlike the other nexus spheres that pull ascension particles from somewhere else, this one seemed to be generating its own. His eyes flickered, and he vanished towards the sphere. A few days passed when suddenly his instinct screamed at him, telling him not to get closer to the sphere. Danger. How long has it been? Chapter 83 - 83. exploring the vacuum. realm nexus sphere (Before you read this chapter, reread the one before this. I added some things later on that it wouldnt allowed me to add earlier!) Apexions body shivered slightly as he gazed at the cosmic nexus sphere. He felt that it had the potential to inflict terrifying damage to his body and spirit. It was a refreshing feeling, danger. How long had he felt it?... Over these years, his life had become extremely dull. Before, he thought that he had almost discovered everything there was, conquered everything, and studied everything, and even if he were to discover something new, it wasnt going to be something that could harm him. Now, with this new discovery, he couldnt help but feel excited, thrilled. His eyes shone brightly as he scanned the dark vacuum around the sphere. For a second, he then focused back on the sphere; he deduced that the sphere floated dead center of the vacuum. Explore stories at NovelFire.C?m The reason why he could make such an estimate was because he had already seen and touched the end of the vacuum. Yes, a few years ago, one of his clones had traveled to the end of the vacuum, where he was greeted by a barrier similar to a world barrier, only it countless times stronger; he couldnt even leave a crack on it with his full strength. At that moment, he felt extremely angry, for once again, he was forced to experience the familiar feeling of being trapped in a cage. Once again, something was limiting him, binding him. Hateful. His eternal hunger for superior strength above everything burned brighter than ever before. He must be stronger than every creature, must be able to extinguish every force that exists, must be able to shatter every barrier; he must be free and unfettered to do what he wants. He yearns for greater strength, a higher rank, but unfortunately, he had come up against somewhat of a bottleneck. Yes, for the first time, he couldnt just create a higher rank like he used to; he just couldnt deduce the right way forward. For over a thousand years, he attempted to create a higher rank, but he was met with failure after failure. Nothing he deduced was strong enough to push his essence/body to a higher level, to evolve. He also felt that his spirit couldnt advance any further; it was as if his techniques had become ineffective. His true meaning also couldnt advance any further; he concluded that it had come to an end. There were no higher true meanings after tier 6. He hoped this sphere before him could inspire him in creating a higher rank; after all, it was clearly something of a higher rank than him. He sat down in the vacuum, then a clone manifested beside him, and he took control of it. The clone shot off towards the sphere at extreme speed... It journeyed for over three days, and it was about a light-year and a half away from the sphere. Soon, one light-year when suddenly its instincts screamed at it, then, boom! Splat! Crack! A horrifying force in the form of a shock wave exploded out from the sphere and in an instant. It reached the clone, and immediately after it made contact with the clone, the clone twisted, folded, and exploded. Apexions eyes shone brightly with countless ideas and thoughts. There was no resistance at all; the force bypassed all his defenses. It ignored his rune barrier that was many times harder than the barrier of a world and effortlessly shattered his rune bones like twigs, which were harder than worlds themselves. Fortunately, the force came to an stop and vanished after traveling a radius of a light-year, for he was unsure if he could withstand the force. No, he was sure that he couldnt withstand it; after all, the clone had all of his strength. And there was something else familiar; the force was somewhat familiar to him; it reminded him of the force that was limiting him and of the force that healed the vacuum after he ripped it apart when he first advanced to the World Stumper rank. Apexions eyes flashed, and ten thousand clones manifested around him, then shot off towards the distance. Soon, they arrived exactly one light-year before the sphere. They stopped and then formed an array formation; some of the clones formed a circle around others. They shot towards the sphere at maximum speed, and boom! Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The force exploded from the sphere once more, and just like before, it shattered the clones one by one, the clones at the edge of the circular formation bearing the force, even if it was for a second, allowing the clones at the center to get closer to the sphere. Splat! Splat! As each clone shattered, their starry eyes gazed at the sphere intensely. Soon, all were shattered, but their deaths werent in vain, even though their lives were meaningless. Before they were destroyed, they managed to travel a distance of 2 billion km and were able to slightly glance at something at the center of the sphere. They saw a structure unlike anything before. The structure was formed by what seemed to be countless crystalline lines woven together to form an intricate and otherworldly pattern, a pattern that resembled an ascension particle. The structure was extremely small compared to the sphere; it was a million km in diameter, and it was shimmering with an ethereal glow as if it wasnt in this world. And it radiated a transcended aura. Countless thoughts and calculations flashed through Apexions mind, and a second later, his eyes flashed. He felt that the pattern was very similar to runes, only it was way more advanced and grander. If a rune were a grain of dust, then the pattern that resides in the sphere would be a world. He also felt that this pattern might be the key that he was searching for, the inspiration to create a higher rank. If he could understand its inner workings, he might be able to create something similar to it that could push his body towards ascension. But he would have to study it to be sure. His eyes flickered, and thousands of clones appeared, then flashed to the sphere, and just like before, they did the same things: form an array and shoot to their deaths, making sure to gaze at the structure... Over and over again. Chapter 84 - 85. nexus sphere 2. Soon, a shocking five thousand years passed. Apexion was still seated in the void, only his figure was now radiating a faint mysterious aura. During these thousands of years, he had gained a slight understanding of what the structure was. In his perception, the structure was, just as he assumed, a higher level of runes but not runes; no, it was far from it. If runes were the building blocks of the world, then this structure is the thing that instructs it how to build. The reason why he came to this conclusion is that this particular structure in the sphere was basic, ingraining the abilities of the Nexus particles it was producing: enhancing the strength of any living creature and non-living thing, determining how much to enhance it, and how much not to enhance it. He deduced that there must be other structures like this hidden in the vacuum, beyond his gaze dictating the operation of things, setting the laws of objects. On a whim, he decided to call this structure a law, the law that governs the operation of ascension particles. It was the most fascinating and mind-opening thing he had come across. Everything else that he had come across paled in comparison. With understanding came the possibility of replication, or something close to it. He had the ability to somewhat replicate it, but he chose not to; no, for he had something more apex in his mind, and that was to create his own unique and individual law, one that represents him, Apexion, similar to his tier 6 rune. But only this law would truly be unique to him, a manifestation of his entire being, not just some already existing runes that he fused and instilled his emotional aspect into, but something that he was the source of. He didnt know how he was going to do it. No, it should be when he is going to accomplish it; after all, he was Apexion, and anything he put his mind to, he would succeed; it was just a matter of time. After he completely understood the structure, he would fully focus on creating his law. He turned and gazed at his clones that were now half of a light-year from the sphere. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. no longer were they instantly dying as they entered, for now, he somewhat understood the force that the sphere was releasing, and from that, he had an understanding of how it worked; so he naturally understood how to counter it Well, not completely. Splat! Splat! Splat! His clones exploded. His eyes flashed, after which thousands of clones appeared, then shot off towards the sphere. Then a flaming throne manifested behind him. He calmly sat on it and closed his eyes, after which a rune with the aura of concealment manifested above him, and his presence vanished. At the same time, somewhere in the vacuum stood a giant grey tower. The tower was about the size of half the apex world, and it shimmered with countless runic engravings. Within a huge and grand chamber of the tower stood seven figures in a circle: Thallo, Iron Tooth, Alexandra, Malavan, Crysdran, Crysdra, Anul, and Eve. Each of them pulsed with spirit energy as they gazed expectantly at the will-less, monkey-like space beast before them. Suddenly, the monkey pulsed with a runic aura. A second later, Alexandras right hand vanished, then, Splat! The monkey corpse exploded into bloody bits. They even ignored it and gazed at each other; they could see happiness and excitement shining from each others eyes. Enjoy new adventures at NovelFire.C?m "Finally." Eve sighed in a somewhat happy and relieved tone while gazing through a window left of her in to the dark vacuum, endless longing burning within her eyes. "Yes, finally. Finally, we have succeeded in carving a way forward our thousands of years of tireless research and experiments have paid off all thats left is for us to take that half single step," Alexandra replied in a calm tone, after which she turned and vanished. After that, the rest of them vanished; there was nothing more for them to say. Alexandra appeared in a secluded chamber. She sat down cross-legged, her garments vanished, and her body started to pulse with the tier 5 true meaning of combat. Shing! A 3D glowing rune manifested before her. She stared at it intensely for a second, then her right hand stabbed a specific area of the rune, then, Crack! Spider-like cracks appeared on the rune, and it became dull, no longer glowing. After that, Alexandras figure started to pulse with all her emotions and feelings, which condensed on the tip of her right index finger in the form of a tiny, shining purple sphere. Drip! She then dropped the sphere on the cracked rune, after which, boom! The rune started to pulse again. This time, it radiated an aura identical to Alexandra. Her eyes shone, after which her back split open, revealing her spinal cord. Splat! After which the rune flashed towards it, and instantly, the two made contact, her spine and the rune, and they started to slowly fuse and become one. Pain! Alexandra felt pain like never before. She gritted her sharp teeth and endured, for that was the only option there was; if she succumbed to pain and passed out, she would most definitely perish. Years passed, and the rune was fully fused with her spine. At that very moment, Apexion, who was seated on his throne, sensed something and opened his starry eyes, after which his vision shifted, and he reappeared inside the ascension realm, standing on his path. He gazed at Alexandra and his top minions for a second. He deduced many things, then declared in a deep voice, "I, the path maker, hereby allow the traversers of my path to take a half step forward!" After which he raised his right paw and stamped it at the emptiness between his latest prints and his second-to-latest prints, creating a single paw print that was somewhat duller than the rest. After doing that, Apexions eyes flashed, and he exited the ascension realm. He reappeared on his throne. "Half step!" he muttered as he reclosed his eyes. At the same time, a runic cocoon formed around Alexandra, encasing her. About fifty years passed. Crack! The cocoon cracked open and absorbed into her body. She opened her eyes, and boom! A horrifying runic aura exploded from her body, shattering the walls around her. Her eyes flashed, and the aura disappeared, after which she vanished and reappeared within the vacuum! She scanned her body intently. "So this is the half-step world stumper rank," she mused as she felt all her aspects increase by a hundred times. Yes, half step, this was the result of their thousands of years of hard work. A rank or phase that was beyond the spirit rank, but not at the world stumper rank, somewhere in between This was the only path forward for them; after all, it was impossible for them to create a tier 6 rune. Their life level was just not high enough, so they could only find a way to use the highest tier of true meaning to advance, and that was the tier 5 true meaning. Since they already knew the process of advancing, the only thing they had to do was replicate it, but it wasnt that simple. They tried fusing the tier 5 runes with many parts of their bodies, but it would only result in death or no advancement, just an increase in strength. Well, not their deaths because they didnt try it on themselves, and only after countless experiments and lives lost did they discover the most suitable area was the cervical; for some reason, only there would trigger an evolution. "Full evolution, not a partial one," Alexandra muttered. To be honest, she was surprised that her body had completely evolved to a higher level; she thought that half-step would only grant her some increase , but now she felt that all her aspects had multiplied by a hundred times. "Just how big is the difference between the spirit rank and the world stumper rank?" she muttered to herself with wonder. After all, if the half-step could grant a complete evolution, she could only imagine what the full stumper rank would grant her. Her body started to pulse with desire. Now that she had advanced and her life level was higher, it would be countless times less difficult for her to create a tier 6 rune .. (Just so you guys know, I write/add as I go, so if you guys want me to add anything, change anything, or keep anything, comment on it, and I MIGHT just implement it.) (Just so you guys know I write/add as I go, so if you guys want me to add anything, change anything, or keep anything. Comment it, and I MIGHT just implement it.) (Just so you guys know I write/add as I go, so if you guys want me to add anything, change anything, or keep anything. Comment it, and I MIGHT just implement it.) (Just so you guys know I write/add as I go, so if you guys want me to add anything, change anything, or keep anything. Comment it, and I MIGHT just implement it.) Chapter 85 - 86. exploring the vacuum. law. Five thousand years later. At the center of the cold and dark vacuum floated the colossal jet-white nexus sphere. Inside this nexus sphere stood a handsome figure clad in shimmering white garments, Apexion. His starry eyes blazed as he gazed intensely at the crystalline law pattern before him. During these thousands of years, he had overcome the destructive force that the sphere released by simply altering his presence/aura to be identical to that of the sphere. After countless attempts and trials, he had noticed that the sphere wasnt sentient. Its attack was purely instinctual, and it only targeted things that radiated an aura foreign to that of the sphere. With that knowledge, it wasnt difficult for him to come up with a method to imitate the aura of the sphere. Well, that was over three thousand years ago. He had spent the rest of the years finding a way to enter the sphere after all he couldnt just walk inside, for the outer shell of the sphere was even harder than the realm barrier, but fortunately, there existed small holes on the sphere. These holes were where it dispelled ascension particles through, and after imitating the aura of a particle, he was able to enter... "I see." He muttered to himself as he gained a complete understanding of the makeup of the law before him. The law pattern before him was basically the crystallization of the very abstract concept of ascension particles. An idea manifested in the physical in the form of crystalline lines, then woven into a intricate and sophisticated structure. woven by the very idea itself... how fascinating. Thought Apexion as he sat down cross-legged before the law, then closed his eyes and fell into deep meditation. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As he meditated, time flew by unnoticed - 10 years, 100 years, 1,000 years, 10,000 years. He started to radiated a mysterious aura, and he started to unconsciously whisper, as if he was possessed by something, no, as if he was possessed by himself, "I? Apexion?... I am Apexion Blackstar, and Apexion Blackstar is I. A black rabbit, born in a small burrow to a brown rabbit.A path maker. Breaker of limitations. Seeker of transcendance. Conqueror. An everlasting star whose flames illuminate the horrifying darkness... I am a greedy, envious, lustful, deceitful, selfish, and ruthless creature that hides in the very same darkness that I illuminate. I am I!!" Boom! As soon as he finished whispering, the space behind him shook, after which a faint, transparent, ethereal, jet-black, crystalline string manifested behind him; it stretched out for tens of light-years. It radiated a transcended, domineering, cold, and distant aura that caused the surroundings around it to dim and the ascension particle law pattern to pulse slightly. Apexion opened his starry eyes, and the string vanished and reappeared before him. He gazed at it intensely. The crystalline string was the manifestation of him, the abstract idea of him in the physical. If he was unrivaled before, now with this string, he was unrivaled, unstoppable, unless he encountered something of the same level, of course. But unfortunately, it wasnt complete or fully manifested, for neither his runic energy nor the spirit particles were at a high enough quality to manifest it into the physical. He needed something more, how should I put it, raw, primal, and unrefined. Countless ideas and calculations flashed through his starry eyes, and an instant later, his eyes flashed, Worlds and stars!Then his figure started to pulse with savagery, after which he vanished... A few moments later, he arrived a million kilometers before a world three times the size of his. It was composed mostly of forests and mountains, and there were billions of dog-like humanoid creatures. He took a single step forward, and in an instant, he traversed the distance and entered the world, pash! The world barrier shattered before he could even make contact with it. He arrived inside the core of the world, he gazed at the nexus sphere with indifference, then his aura pulsed for an instant, and, Find exclusive stories on NovelFire.C?m Ka-Boooom! The entire world exploded, extinguished along with its inhabitants. Apexion stood at the center of the explosion and suddenly he opened his jaws wide, then sucked, Voosh! The chaotic and violent energy produced from the explosion vanished into his mouth. He absorbed it and then fused it with the runic energy within him, creating a new raw and volatile runic energy. He then injected the energy into the law string before him. Shing! After this, the string started becoming more solid and less illusive. He scanned it intensely, a second later vanished once more... Days later, ka- boom! Another world exploded. Months later, boom! Years later, boom! A star exploded. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Hundreds of years passed. Apexion had ruthlessly destroyed hundreds of worlds and tens of thousands of stars, startling and driving fear into the heart of the creatures who was strong enough to perceive his atrocities. Standing on a giant, thousands-of-kilometers-tall spirit crystal, he gazed at the now completely solidified law string before him with burning intensity, "Law. My law, a law that represents me... the law of Apexion... This should be strong enough to push my essence beyond its current limit. Strong enough to trigger an evolution." He muttered as he sat down cross-legged. Countless ideas, thoughts, and calculations flashed through his mind. Years passed and he stood up. He had come up with two possible methods to advance to a higher rank. One was to fuse his laws with his bones similar to when he advanced to the world stumper rank, but he decided not to because he deduced that doing such would cause a problem down the line, so he decided to go with the other method which was to... His starry eyes shone, and one end of the law string appeared before him. He reached out and grasped it with both of his paws, after which they started to weave the string at vanishing speed. Time passed, and the law string was woven into a jet-black crystalline crown that burned brightly with ethereal black flames. Chapter 86 - 87. exploring the vacuum. innate ones Apexion grasped the crown in his paws, a barrier manifested around him, after which his Apex rune flashed from his chest and appeared above the crown, after which it Pash! It shattered into tiny pieces that fell onto the crown and slowly fused with it. Time passed, hundreds of years. And, Boom! A shock wave similar to the one that the cosmic nexus sphere produced exploded out from the crown as it started to twist and reform, now having a blazing crystallized A symbol at its front. Apexion gazed at it with burning eyes and muttered, "Not enough," after which his runic bones cracked, then his eyes flashed, and an extremely pure runic aura started to flow from them in the form of a black fog. The fog then flowed into the crown. A few moments later, the crown started to pulse once again with the aura of Apexions true meanings. As for his bones, they were now dull and lifeless as if they had lost all of their glory, which they had, for he had sacrificed all their abilities to the crown. Now, the only thing they had remaining was their hardness. Apexion gazed intensely for a while, then his now tier 6 spirit within his subconscious took a single step forward, vanished, and appeared above the crown. And without hesitation, Crack! The spirit shattered into tiny specks of sparkling lights that slowly floated towards the crown and seeped into it fusing. His mind went blank. Time passed once more, thousands of years, the spirit completely fused with the crown, and, Boom! Apexion regained consciousness, and he gazed up at his creation. The blazing ethereal crown, woven from his very self. He then raised it and placed it on his head, Ding! The moment he placed it, an indescribable sound rang out, across the entire realm, then a force exploded from the crown and rushed into his body. Immediately after, his vision shifted and reappeared on his path, and once again, without hesitation, he walked forward, imprinting his paw prints in the void beneath him. He then gazed at the prints behind him, at the creatures that were on his path, there billions upon billions, at the eight creatures that were at the half-step world stumper rank, many ideas flashed through his mind then he turned and gazed at the emptiness around him after which his vision shift once more. He saw that his body was undergoing transformation, an evolution; the aura that the crown was radiating was pulsing throughout his body and reforming it. He sensed that the process would take a very long time, but he didnt care, for time was the least of his problems and unlike his last evolutions, he didnt feel the urge to sleep nor was he encased in a cocoon. He closed his eye and sat down in a meditative position. Read exclusive content at NovelFire.C?m ... Many creatures in his realm instinctively gazed towards where he was, even the ordinary creatures who had never experienced ascension particles. Each and every single creature felt that Something glorious was coming into being. Alexandra calmly gazed towards his direction her shimmering purple eyes shining in understanding. ... At the same time in the space in-between realms, a monstrosity flashed towards the direction of Apexions realm at an indescribable speed - well, it was moving at 100x times the speed of light to be exact, but because of its ability to manipulate space, it was traveling at a speed far beyond that. Suddenly, the monstrosity came to a standstill, and its countless insane eyes simultaneously shifted towards a particular direction. Immediately after, the vacuum in that direction fluctuated, then, Shing! Five giant beings that burned with stellar flames appeared; they stepped towards the monstrosity with extreme killing intent. With each step, they traveled tens of thousands of light-years. "Oh, foul filth that stain and pervert everything which lays eyes upon it. Oh, filth that spreads depravity. Oh, depraved one, your fall is now." Their voice was laced with disgust, and killing intent echoed out. The monstrosity gazed at them, its eyes shone with greater insanity, then, its voice laced with hunger, rang out, "Innate ones! Tasty Innate! Please, enter my stomach! There, you will find the land of eternal pleasure! Hehehehehehe!" After which it vanished towards the five. An instant later, it appeared before the five, its millions of tentacles aiming at their heads, Voosh! Voosh! Voosh! At the same time, the five beings burned brighter, then simultaneously punched out toward the tentacles, and in an instant, they slammed into the them, and, Boom! Pash! The impact from their clash caused the vacuum within thousands of light-years to shatter like glass, revealing a dark and red space beyond. Boom! Boom! They ignored that space and continued to clash ferociously, exchanging countless blows every second as they flickered throughout the vacuum. Ripping and tearing the space apart wherever they went. Suddenly their bodies simultaneously started to pulse with the aura of laws, after which, Klen! The sound of a binding being snap rang out, after which the six vanished from the vacuum completely. After they vanished, the shattered vacuum started to heal itself and the red goo-like substance that had leaked inside the vacuum vanished. The six reappeared in a realm of endless darkness, where their battle continued, only this time the attacks and speed were far more terrifying. countless miraculous things phased in and out of existence around them. Suddenly the deep voice of one of the star beings rang out, "Dawn of the shooting star!" Then, his figure transformed into a burning star the size of half a realm, then he shot towards the monstrosity, and, Boom! In an instant, he made contact, then he bloomed into flames that engulfed the monstrosity, burning some of its limbs into nothingness. "Pain! Oh sweet pain!" Mourned the monstrosity in a euphoric tone, as if it was feeling pleasure from its limbs being burned, and that was exactly it, it felt pleasure, for it was the depraved one, a being who wielded the law of depravity. There was nothing it couldnt gain pleasure from. Its disgusting voice rang out once more, "~ahhh oh innate ones I wonder if you have ever felt pleasure before?" After which a giant contradicting figure appeared behind it, beautiful but not beautiful, sexy but not sexy, naked but not naked, male and female at the same time. After the figure appeared, the innate genderless bodies started to change into male or female, and countless depraved illusions appeared in their minds. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, indescribable pleasure washed over them, drowning them in endless climaxes. But an instant later, their bodies started to burn with the law of stars that instantly burned away the depraved ones corruption from their being, "How dare you!" Shouted one of them after which, "Sunken nova!" Boom! ! Chapter 87 87: 88. exploring the vacuum. king rank. Tens of thousands of years passed. In the vacuum stood a rabbit-like being the likes of no other. It was the size of ten thousand worlds, its flaming fur was so dark it was almost indistinguishable from the lightless vacuum around it. Its obsidian claws unconsciously ripping the space around them, and above its head floated a blazing ethereal jet-black crown that symbolized its majesty. Apexion opened his otherworldly starry eyes and observed the darkness around him. Instantly, his gaze penetrated its falsehood and saw it for what it really was, seeing its secrets. ''As I thought, laws, thousands of laws,'' he saw thousands of laws, all unique but at the same time interconnected with each other, forming a complex system that stabilized and programmed the world as he knew it. This law system was the reason why worlds shaped the way they did, why a star rotated around a world, and why stars shone brightly. He understood what innate abilities were. Well, he now confirmed what they were; he had long had an idea of their source, and now he was certain. Innate abilities were nothing more than the fragments of crystalline laws and of tier 6 runes. He could see that every now and then tiny pieces of crystalline law the size of a particle broke apart and fell into the vacuum. He deduced that the particle would end up inside the body of a newly conceived creature, the same for runes, granting them innate abilities. He retracted his gaze and focused on his own body, which had completely evolved. He penetrated every fiber of it; his bones had changed from runic to crystalline bones similar to law strings, but they were not, nowhere close, only something much harder than tier 6 runes. His blood runes had also vanished, leaving behind shimmering crimson blood drops that were as heavy as mountains. His organs were also no longer runic but had reverted to their previous fleshy state, but he could sense that they had become way stronger than before, and his evolution core and spirit were no longer there. He was now truly heartless and spiritless, or it should be said that he had replaced them with something grander. Overall, his bodily strength had increased thousands of times. He shifted his focus onto his greatest creation yet, the ethereal blazing crown floating above his head, the physical manifestation of him as an idea. His eyes flashed and, Ding! An ethereal force exploded from the crown, it instantly enveloping everything within a light-year, forming a domain with him at its center. ''!'' His eyes burned with fascination as he took in and observed the space with in the domain. It was devoid of any ascension particles, and not even the laws that operated the vacuum were present inside. It was a completely empty and isolated space where only he could enforce his rules upon. "A world. A world completely belonging to ME!" He shouted in a deep tone, after which his figure started to pulse, then a giant flaming ethereal throne manifested behind him. He sat on it, and, swish! Whoosh! The space inside the domain started to twist and turn as a towering, flaming mountain the size of many worlds formed beneath his throne, and an a ocean of obsidian flames that spanned the entire domain formed at the foot of the mountain, placing his throne at the highest point in the domain. Then, Boom! A colossal obsidian star the size equal to that of the mountain manifested behind the throne. One would have thought that with all that flame, the domain would be a shining world that illuminated the night, but no, it was not; it was a world of suffocating darkness, one that even the abominations that were born in the darkest of darkness would find hard to perceive their disgusting bodies if they should enter. Well, it was almost complete darkness except for the pair of otherworldly eyes that shone with contempt and disdain for any other creature than itself. "Within this world of flaming darkness, I am absolute!" After which, Ding! A force speared out from his domain, it pierced the very space itself and instantly traversed the entire realm that was over a million light-years in diameter, and made contact with the laws that governed the it. Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After which, the laws started to pulse with a terrifying aura as if they were offended, as if they were about to unleash their wrath against the one that dared to invade their domain, but right before they could do any of that, "Submit!" Ding! A majestic voice laced with dominance rang out, as a force containing the law of Apexion slammed into them, immediately the aura that they were accumulating vanished. Even though they weren''t sentient, they were extremely instinctual, and their instinct told them not to defy this law, that aura of a ruler, a ruler that wouldn''t hesitate to shatter them into millions of pieces even if that meant the destruction of the entire realm, so they complied, they submitted to the RULER! At the same time, every single creature inside the realm, no matter what the rank, started to uncontrollably tremble with fear, worship, and anticipation. Every fiber of their being whispered to them telling them that a truly transcended being had come into existence, that a ruler. A king that lords over the very laws that govern their world had been born. Their egos and spirits also song whispers in their ears, and they couldn''t help but drop to their knees and repeat those whispers out loud, "I submit to the ruler, the highest king." Their worshiping chants caused the very world they stood on to vibrate slightly. At the edge of Apexion''s domain knelt three figures that pulsed with the aura of a world stumper: Alexandra, Thallo, and Iron Teeth. They sang praises and worship with their heads lowered, when suddenly they felt their bodies enveloped by an irresistible force, then, Voosh! Their vision shifted, and the next thing they knew, they were kneeling in a place of absolute darkness. Within the darkness, Alexandra felt the presence of an indescribable but somewhat familiar being before her; she slowly raised her head to gaze upon the being, when suddenly her instincts screamed at her like never before. It told her not to gaze at the being before her; it told her that the being was already lenient enough by allowing her in its divine presence, and if she should gaze at it, she would suffer a gruesome and bleak fate. Chapter 88 88: exploring the vacuum. Her two companions felt the same, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads either. Suddenly, a deep voice rang out; just hearing it caused their very spirits to tremble as if they would crack apart at any moment, "Go and prepare for war. prepare for endless war, for this once dark and cold vacuum can no longer bind me... I now point my paws towards the worlds that lay hidden behind the barrier. For I will call upon you to conquer them, conquer them in my name!" After which, information on how to advance to the newly king rank appeared in their minds, then their visions shifted once more, and they found themselves kneeling at the edge of the domain once more. Many ideas flashed through their minds, and a second later, they vanished in separate directions, each going to prepare for a war that could possibly cost them their lives. Within the domain, Apexion''s eyes flickered with countless thoughts and greed, for the barriers of this realm could no longer bind him, keep him captive. he could now smell the scent of the countless worlds that existed outside his realm, and his greedy and envious nature compelled him to have them for his own, after all, he was the one that deserved to have everything there is. But first, he had to make a few preparations; after all, he wasn''t just greedy, no, he was also a cautious creature who hide in the darkness and stalk its prey, then splat! Killed them when they least expected it. .. At the same time, in the dark false ascension realm, six creatures were waging a vicious war against each other, the star innate ones and the depraved one. For tens of thousands of years, they had been locked in perpetual battle, each side desperate to kill the other, for they were natural enemies, ordained by the very universe they resided in. Why? That was because Innate ones are the first divine beings, the first beings to be able to wield the cosmic laws, and the shocking thing about this was that they were pathless, meaning they were born being able to wield cosmic laws, truly miraculous creatures, that would drive envy into the hearts of any creature that became aware of them, and rightfully so, after all, even if those creatures were to dedicate their entire existence to advancing, endure indescribable pain and hardship, it wasn''t guaranteed that they would reach the stage where they could wield the laws that govern the world itself, not even by a single percent. But the inate one were creatures born at such a high life level that they could wield law from the moment they were born, have the ability to destroy realms, lord over countless worlds, and live for countless years. And all they had to do was be born. How unfair. But unlike almost everything in the universe, they also have a downside, and that was that they couldn''t advance; they were stuck at the level that they were born forever, they couldn''t create a path, and they couldn''t join the path of another no matter what; it was as if the universe itself was denying them evolution, they also couldn''t procreate, as for how they come into existence no one truly knows, it was as if the universe itself was giving birth to them, every now and then one would spawn inside the core of a realm or somewhere equivalent. Another downside that they have is that their bodies were very valuable, based on the fact that if a creature devoured them, their affinity and comprehension towards whatever that law innate one wielded would increase by at least thousands of times, ultimately paving their way towards divinehood. As for the abominations, they are also known as the damned ones. Most of them came into existence because of an unspeakable event that occurred in the primordial times, and some of them are simply divine beings that were consumed by the very path that they tread on, forever damned to a warped, hideous form and to forever wander the endless universe with an unquenchable thirst to steal that which they yearned for and indulged in before they were damned. Their favorite things to eat were innate beings, who they had an innate resistance to. They had hunted them to the brink of extinction. So one can only imagine the extreme hate the innate ones harbor for the damned ones. Boom! Suddenly, the five innate ones fused together, becoming a giant ethereal blue humanoid stellar creature the size of three realms. After which the creature''s right hand vanished, as it swatted at the millions of tentacles that were coming at it, each with enough force to collapse ten percent of a realm, Whoosh! Splat! "Pain! Pain! Exhilarating pain!" Its hand slammed into the tentacles with so much force that it exploded them upon impact. After, it ignored the depraved one raving and it took a single step backward and vanished, reappearing thousands of light-years away, it then stretched out its right hand and grasped towards the damned one that was coming towards it with madness and, [final star- black hole!] Shing! Boom! A giant black hole the size of a realm materialized in between it and the depraved one, and, Pull! Before the depraved one''s could reacted it''s tens of millions of tentacles were devoured by the black hole, it screamed out in painfully disgusting delight, after which it vanished in the distance as if it was escaping. The innate ones vanished after it while launching realm-ending attacks toward it. The depraved one flashed and weaved through the attacks as the contradicting figure behind it raised its left hand above her head and closed it as if she was grasping at something, ''COME!'' At that very moment, somewhere within the material universe. A realm that was corrupted by the depraved one, the trillions upon trillions of creatures inside, were currently indulging in countless volatile depraved acts, engaging with anything that they could find, no matter what form or shape it was in, killing and skinning each other while engaging, eating each other alive as they engaged, along with other things that cannot be written. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They did this while singing praises to the depraved one with blissful smiles on their faces, when suddenly, Splat! Every single one of them exploded into bloody flesh that vanished and reappeared in the depraved one''s gut, after which its tentacles reappeared, and it stopped running and turned to face the innate one. And an extremely seductive but disgusting voice rang from it, "Hehehehehehe! Why don''t we indulge in pleasure!" Then the contradicting figure behind him started to pervert itself, touching and rubbing itself at vanishing speed, "~Ahhh~ Ohh~ Ahh~" As the figure did that, its aura started to increase. The innate one also started to pulse with greater aura, and right as the two were about to clash, something unexpected happened, a voice laced with arrogance rang out from the darkness, "Well, well, well, what do we have here?" Boom! After which, a humanoid figure the size of a world appeared, the figure was clad in shimmering mythical silver knight armor, with a long flowing red cape behind him, and on the cape was the intricate engraving of a human hand grasping towards a world, the hand pulsed with the aura of extreme greed and dominance. As soon as he appeared, both the depraved one and the innate one''s instincts screamed at them with extreme fear, telling them to get as far away from the creature before them as possible or they would completely fall, and without hesitation, they vanished in opposite directions fleeing for their lives, Voosh! Voosh! "Futile!" Splat! .! Chapter 89 89: another pointless chapter I guess. Inside his domain. Apexion gazed at Lyra, who kneeled before him, and commanded, "Advance." Hearing him, Lyra nodded, after which her body started to pulse with divine energy. Then, a glowing circle manifested beneath her, and she started shouting a chant, "Oh, grand divine being, the one true god that hover above all. As a token of my devotion, I offer you an aspect of my existence. My love!" Her voice was worshipful. Soon she felt a force connected to the golden compass in her subconscious, then her vision shifted, and she was back inside the ancient well. She started to ascend upwards for about ten kilometers before she came to a stop. She gazed downwards at the bleeding phantom-like heart that she was now standing on. Below it was a phantom-like bleeding tongue, and below that was the corpse of her daughter, whose eyes were deadlocked on her. She could see endless pain and suffering flowing within the depths of her daughter''s eyes. And at that moment, she noticed something. Unlike before, when she would feel a gut-wrenching pain whenever she gazed at her daughter''s corpse, now she felt nothing, not a single thing. It was as if it wasn''t her daughter she was looking at but a random passing rock on the ground. "I sacrificed my daughter, then I sacrificed my endless love for her." She muttered in an indifferent tone, after which her vision shifted once more, and she was back in the darkness. A second later, a change occurred in her subconscious. The golden compass started to pulse, and an extra arm materialized next to the already three on it, after which the compass arms started to spin at extreme speed while releasing a force that instantly spread throughout her body, slowly evolving it. She felt extreme sleepiness wash over her. She didn''t resist, and a second later fell unconscious Apexion gazed at her intensely as he scanned every fiber of her body, including the golden compass in her subconscious. An instant later, his eyes flashed with understanding, "Evolution that stems from the blood." He noticed that the force was mainly focusing on the blood within Lyra''s body, while everything else, such as bones and organs, was secondary. And they was only being strengthened because of the energy the evolved blood released. ''Too long.'' He deduced that Lyra''s evolution would take hundreds of years to complete, and he didn''t felt like wait that long, so, "Accelerate!" Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He commanded, then his aura enveloped her, after which the speed at which the force evolved her blood increased by thousands of times. A few seconds later, Lyra''s body started to pulse with an aura almost equal to that of a world stumper rank, then, Boom! Her evolution came to an end. She opened her shimmering pink eyes, only to be greeted by the familiar stifling darkness. She focused on her body. ''So, this is the king rank,'' she thought as she felt her strength had increased by tens of times. Suddenly, an irresistible force enveloped her, and the next thing she knew, she was back in her crystal prison. Apexion eyes flashed with many thoughts and ideas. The king rank of the divine path, equal to almost the same strength as the average world stumper, and there is another flaw in this path, for the traversers that was. The flaw was that the traverser''s strength came from an external source; they make sacrifices, and in return, the path maker instilled strength in them, most likely his strength, making the traverser somewhat of a vessel for the path maker, meaning that if the path maker wanted to, the path maker could easily strip them of their strength with a single thought. ''How envious, this is what it means to be a true source of a path.'' His path was completely different. Even though he created and carved out the path. He didn''t provide the creatures who traversed it with strength; no, their strength comes from their own hard work and nexus particles. He couldn''t outright strip them of their strength; the only way he could do something like that was if one of them betrayed him. He couldn''t help but wonder how strong the divine path maker''s strength was to be willing to share it strength with others, even willing to share enough to create divine beings. Thinking of divine beings, currently, he should be considered a divine being, a being who had ascended to tier 7 life level. Before he advanced to the king rank, his life level was at tier 5. He had jumped a whole complete life level. That was the thing about his path; it didn''t follow the norm of climbing the life levels step by step. He estimated that there should be about nine or ten life tiers. ''How strong would creatures at the higher tiers be?'' he wondered, many ideas flashing through his mind. He then morphed into his humanoid form. Nothing much had changed except for the fact he had gotten countless times more handsome, and his height had increased to 4 meters. His eyes flashed, and the crown that had adjusted to fit the size of his humanoid head pulsed for an instant, after which the domain around started to compress at an extreme speed, and soon it became a thin transparent layer of barrier clinging to his skin, replacing his runic barrier. The relatively close creatures noticed the disappearance of his domain, but they didn''t dare to come and investigate. He then gently waved before him, after which the space a meter before him started to twist, swish! And a second later, a seamless opening ten meters tall appeared, similar to the opening formed from a instant gate. He took a single step forward aentered the opening, and, whoosh! He vanished, reappearing ten thousand light years away, exiting from an opening identical to the one that he had formed. "Stellar gate. Very similar to teleportation."He muttered as he took in the innate ability that he gained after ascending to the 7-tier life level. Yes, an innate ability, one that he gained because of his strength and not because he comprehended some type of space true meaning. Every creature at the 7-tier life level has this ability. Chapter 90 chapter 2 He focused on his ears, and he heard countless whispers the whispers of every creature who was mentioning him he felt that if he wanted to, he could send a portion of his will to those creatures, where he could instantly kill them if he wanted to. "Now, let me see what happens when I shatter the world''s limits," he muttered as his body started to pulse with a terrifying aura. If it wasn''t for the barrier around his body, everything within light-years would collapse. Then, Kleng! The sound of a binding being shattered rang out, after which he took a single step forward, and, Voosh! He vanished completely. An instant later, he reappeared in a place of pure darkness a place where he had projected his will before when he had helped the Crystalian rulers to enter on his path. But after that, no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t project his will to enter again. Suddenly, a new set of information appeared in his mind: the false ascension realm. This place was an imitation of the ascension realm where his path stood a material realm where the only thing that surpassed the limit of speed of the universe, and to be able to stay in this realm, you have to constantly maintain a speed above the limit of the universe, which is 100x the speed of light. His shining starry eyes scanned the surroundings as his body vibrated at a speed beyond the limit of the universe. The darkness didn''t affect him; he could see everything within thousands of light-years. He then shot in a random direction, Voosh! A second later, he came to a stop 2.9 billion km away. ''Ten thousand times the speed of light,'' his body started. His eyes flashed, and his crown, which was floating a few inches above his head, started to pulse. Then, he vanished, reappearing 29.9 billion km away. After which, he vanished again and wandered around searching for something interesting, something that could satisfy his endless curiosity, but to his disappointment, he didn''t discover anything, not even a speck of dust. But he didn''t let his lack of discovery fool him, for he knew that there were terrifying creatures that resided in this realm. He just wasn''t lucky enough to come across them yet. His eyes flickered as an identical figure clad in grey materialized a few meters beside him, then the figure vanished in a random direction. The figure was his envy clone, who was equipped with almost all of his abilities. He decided to let that clone explore the false ascension realm while he stayed in the material realm, aka the physical universe. His body stopped vibrating, and an instant later, he reappeared in his realm. He noticed he was a few light-years from where he previously was. He made a few calculations then he took a look around and gazed at his realm, sensing the strength of the creatures. ''Disappointing,'' the creatures were nowhere near strong enough to do what he wanted them to do, nowhere near strong enough to wage war on the outer realms in his name. As for why he needed them to do that and not do it himself, well, the reason for that is simple: why should he handle it personally when he had minions who could do it for him? After all, he didn''t allow them to walk his path for nothing; he didn''t open the door of evolution for them for free. No, they had to pay him by marching into the cold and unforgiving universe, conquering everything in sight and offer it to him. Plus, there is no doubt that while they are conquering, he will be fighting deadly battles with divine beings. "Oh well, let me help them out," he muttered as he waved his hand towards the vacuum before him, after which, shing! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The hidden laws of the realm started to shine brightly while releasing a smoke-like aura that flowed towards him. The aura gathered into his hand in the form of a colorful mass of smoke. The mass of smoke then started to twist and turn, morphing into a giant, colorful, crystalline tower the size of a hundred worlds. The tower radiated a colorful aura that caused the density of the ascension particles and runes to increase throughout the realm. Many creatures immediately noticed that the rate at which they absorbed ascension particles and their speed in which they comprehend true meanings had multiplied. "At this rate, they should be ready within a hundred thousand years," he muttered as he vanished. A few moments later, he appeared at his world, which was now way different from before. It had basically become a fortress, with a hundred thousand obsidian 1 km tall spiral towers rotating around it in a defensive formation. And its star had been replaced by a jet-black star that radiated the aura of countless true meanings. And inside the world, at its center stood a giant runic citadel that pulsed with a bloodthirsty aura. This citadel was known as the blood grounds, a place where warriors would fight to the death for various reasons. And there was also a noticeable difference with the creatures as well, and that was that there were hardly any creatures below the core rank; it was as if they had gone extinct. And the reason for this was simple: the population had evolved to a point where they could no longer produce or give birth to creatures below the core rank. Apexion wandered aimlessly; he passed by many creatures, but they didn''t notice him. It was as if he was in another dimension. As he ventured, every now and then his right hand would vanish. After a few minutes, he disappeared , and a few moments later, he reappeared before the 10 light-year-long colorful nebula. He pointed his right finger towards it, and whoosh! A light shot out from his fingertip and entered it. He then vanished again, reappearing before the transparent realm barrier some time later. His starry eyes penetrated the barrier and gazed into the darkness outside. An instant later, he took a single step forward and seamlessly walked through the barrier, entering the space between realms. ''Colder, and the space is many times harder, and there seems to be a higher level of law that governs this space. But I am not strong enough to perceive them fully as yet.'' Chapter 91 91: a not so pointless chapter I guess. He thought as he gazed around him with burning fascination. A second later, his eyes flashed, and a stellar gate appeared before him. He took a step inside, vosh! An instant later, he appeared thousands of light-years away. He turned and gazed at his realm in all its wonder. His realm was a giant bubble; inside the bubble floated countless other tiny bubbles along with countless spiraling nebulas. ''Bubbles inside a bubble, could it be that the entire world is just a giant bubble that houses other bubbles?'' he thought as he retracted his gaze and scanned his surroundings, where he was greeted with emptiness not another realm in sight for tens of thousands of light-years. Countless ideas and theories flashed through his mind, then a clone clad in black manifested before him and vanished into the darkness. He then vanished and re-entered his realm. As he entered his realm, countless clones appeared beside him and flashed into the distance. After, he gazed at the realm barrier before him, and his hands vanished as he started inscribing engravings on it. ... Hundreds of years passed. Alexandra sat somewhere in the vacuum; her body pulsed with the terrifying aura of a complete world, stumping rank warriors. She was still the strongest in the realm beside her master. She was contemplating ways on how to advance to the king rank. She knew that, unlike her current rank and the ones before, it would be extremely difficult, if not impossible, to advance to king rank. Comprehending a law, the law that represents herhow difficult is that? Even comprehending a million tier 6 true meanings wouldn''t be as difficult. ''How long will it take me to advance, ten thousand years, a hundred thousand, or a million if only'' Suddenly, she sensed something that caused her entire body to start trembling uncontrollably. She instinctively activated her ability, but something unexpected happened, and, "Cough! Ag, splat!" She attempted to gaze at something she shouldn''t, and as a result, she suffered a backlash that caused her eyes to roll backward. She coughed purple blood, staining the vacuum before her, then lost consciousness, her body floated motionless in the vacuum At the same time, almost every creature within the realm felt dread like never before, their instincts screaming at them, telling them that their end was near. At that very moment, Apexion, who was at the realm barrier, raised his head and gazed at something that caused him to frown intensely. Thousands of light years Above the realm, crack! The space split open, forming a crack that stretched across thousands of light-years, then, Bam!! Vosh! A monstrosity the size of quarter the realm or what seemed to be half the corpse of a monstrosity fell out from the crack. It fell towards his realm at a hundred times the speed of light. As it fell, the space within 1 light-year of it twisted and shattered. Apexion''s eyes shone with countless calculations as he scanned the tentacle monstrosity and its surroundings. After confirming something, Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! He instantly transformed into his original form, then the space around him twisted then he vanished towards the falling corpse, vosh! A few moments later, he arrived a few million km beneath the thing that made him seem like an insect due to the size difference, but he didn''t let that affect him. The crown above his head started to pulse, and then, Bang! Two obsidian flaming paws spanning hundreds of light-years manifested behind him and grasped towards the falling corpse at extreme speed. In no time, they reached the corpse and grasped it, but at that moment, something unexpected happened, and before he could react, a chaotic and disgusting voice rang out, "Pathfinder! I have finally found you! Ahahahehe! Let me show you the true meaning of pleasure!" And, Vosh!! One of the monstrosity''s tentacles slammed into his body at extreme speed, bam! The impact caused him to be shot into the distance like a meteorite. As he shot backward, his eyes started shining brightly, and he slammed his paws into the vacuum beneath him, Cra-crack! His claws ripped the space apart, leaving a trail of claw tears beneath him. Soon, he came to a stop and gazed at the creature that was now almost a light-year away from him. ''Insteresting!"l His starry eyes shone with countless calculations, and an instant later, his back legs pulsed and contracted, then, Vosh! Bap! Bap! Bap! He launched towards the creature on all four at extreme speeds. As he ran, the space around his legs twisted and turned, and in an instant, he arrived a few kilometers from the creature. Without hesitation, his crown pulsed, and, Ding! His domain exploded out, instantly enveloping the parts of the creature''s tentacles that were aiming at his head. He commanded, "Freeze!" Instantly, the space within his domain hardened thousands of times, and the tentacles came to a standstill. He then instantly grabbed one of the tentacles with his two paws and started to pull it towards him like a rope, pulling the depraved one inside his domain little by little. As he pulled it inside, the oceans of black flames beneath him incinerated the tentacles that he had already pulled inside The depraved one tried resisting, but it was futile. No matter how it tried pulling its tentacles out from Apexion''s domain, it wouldn''t work, and there was a force enveloping the tentacle preventing it from severing it. Even the law it wielded seemed to be nullified. Plus, it was extremely injured and weakened after being forced to self-destruct in order to escape from the hateful human from before. Soon, its entire body or what was left of it was pulled inside Apexion''s domain, where it was greeted by a darkness so stifling that even a creature such as it was having a hard time perceiving its surroundings. To be honest, if it were someone else that did this to it, or had a divine domain at this life level where it should be impossible, its perverted insane mind would have been shocked. But it knew things wouldn''t be normal when dealing with a path maker. No, for such beings are considered anomalies, breakers of the natural laws, walking miracles. Suddenly, it felt an indescribable burning pain wash over, and because its law was nullified, it was actually experiencing true pain and not pleasure. Suddenly, a pair of burning stars appeared no, not stars but eyes and the next thing it knew, Splat! Its body split open, revealing its insides all the way to its ancient terror core. Then, bam! It felt something grasp its core, and at the same time, a force penetrated its mind, and its consciousness started to sink into oblivion. It knew that it was going to fall, but it wasn''t worried because it knew that it would rise again just like the countless times before. As long as a trace of it remains and there were still creatures that sang praises in its name, it will always defy death. But this death didn''t come without benefits, for it had already alerted its thousands of kins, some that was far more terrifying that it, so much so that they caused even it to tremble with fear. It alerted them of the newly discovered path maker before it. ... Apexion''s crown shimmered as he burned away the pollution and penetrated the depraved one''s memories. Soon, his eyes flashed with wonder and fascination, and he couldn''t help but grin, "Innate one, damned one, the great divine clans, the great divine civilization, the forbidden echoes a battlefield, the outer realm is just a battlefield of blood and death A battlefield of the paths. A battlefield where everyone is both prey and predator a perfect place for me!" Chapter 92 92: another uneventful chapter Apexion turned and gazed at his realm. Inside, he saw a faint, purple-colored gas-like energy slowly spreading throughout it. This purple energy was the depraved aura of the fallen depraved one. Like venom, it slowly corroded and corrupted everything it touched. Millions of creatures were already polluted and started uncontrollably commiting lustful acts, acts that most of them would have never done before. "Hmm!" Apexion hummed as his eyes started shining brightly, then, [cosmic gaze] Shing! The space a few lights above started to tremble and shiver, as a pair of giant glowing starry eyes materialized above him. The eyes spanned a shocking 1,000 light years in diameter, radiating an abyssal aura that caused the space around it to fracture slightly. It gazed down on the realm with pure dominance and indifference, and, Blaze! Shoosssssh! A jet-black ethereal flame manifested amidst the purple aura, instantly incinerating every trace of it. In no time, no single sliver of the depraved aura remained in the realm. After burning the aura away, the flames then went on to engulf the unlucky creatures that had been polluted, Shoosssssh! "Ahhh!" As they lit up in beautiful black flames, they dropped to their knees, their heads raised, their eyes completely rolled backward, and their mouths open to the maximum as there pain-filled wails echoed through their surroundings. They had never experienced this much pain in their lives. Pain it was shattering their minds and consuming their wills. Soon, splat ! Fifty percent of the burning creatures exploded into bloody pieces, which were burned into nothingness an instant later. They were the ones who were polluted beyond the point of salvation. As for the other fifty percent, eighty percent of them stood up and gazed around with confusion. A second later, they noticed that their will had advanced to a higher rank. An instant later, their eyes flashed with somewhat of an understanding, after which they dropped to their knees and started to chant thanks to Apexion, "Oh glorious one that watches over the world, I thank you for pulling me from the point of no return. I thank you for wasting a hint of your infinite power to save my insignificant existence." As for the next ten percent, even though their essence had been fully cleansed of the depraved one''s pollution, they remained on their knees, in the same screaming position, only their eyes were completely blank as if they had lost their spirits, which they had, for their will had collapsed. They were too weak to withstand the pain of their essence and ego/spirit purified. Apexion''s eyes flashed and the cosmic eyes scanned the entire realm instantly for any hidden pollution. An instant later, it confirmed there were none, then turned around and scanned the vacuum around it, and blazed! The entire vacuum within hundreds of light years bloomed into flames. After a while, the vacuum was fully cleansed, after which Apexion''s eyes started to burn with countless thoughts and ideas. He knew that the instant the depraved one had noticed that he was a pantmaker, it instantly sent out a single, terrifying creature that caused even his will to shiver slightly when he gazed at them. No, it should be when he glanced at the faint outline of them , within the limited memory he retrieved from the depraved one''s mind. The reason why it was limited was because the depraved one had something akin to a fail-safe in his mind that would be active when a foreign force entered his subconscious without its permission. When this fail-safe is activated, it instantly shatters and annihilates its mind. Countless countermeasures flashed through his mind. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Soon, his eyes flickered; he had come up with an idea that others might consider insane, an idea that might be almost impossible, but he was sure he could accomplish it. After all, he was Apexion. His crown started to pulse, and millions of clones with ten percent of his strength materialized around him and shot off towards the realm barrier. As they flew, thousands of weaker clones manifested beside them. Soon, they arrived before the barrier. Immediately after, hundreds of transparent paws manifested behind them, then, whoosh! The paws vanished as countless glowing Lawic lines appeared on the barrier before them. Apexion sat cross-legged in the vacuum, his eyes closed, and his presence vanished as he sank into deep comprehension. A beautiful figure, clad in a runic black dress with the symbol of an axe engraved on its back, the figure had a glowing purple stain of blood that flowed from her closed eyes and mouth. Alexandra, suddenly her eyelids twitched slightly, and a second later her eyes opened fully. Her will immediately exploded outwards, scanning her surroundings and herself. After confirming that she was somewhere familiar and wasn''t seriously injured, she sighed in relief, then scanned her memory. She scanned up to the point before she activated her ability when she paused, her instinct screamed at her telling her not to view that memory no matter what. Her eyes flashed with many scenarios, and an instant later she came up with the two most possible ones. One was that she had gazed upon her master and suffered a backlash, something pertaining to him. Two, she gazed at the future and saw something beyond her comprehension. She thought about it for a while before putting it aside, considering the simple fact that she was still alive, she should be safe or at least safe for now. Her spirit in her subconscious raised its right hand, which flashed and instantly pierced its head. A second later, it pulled out a shimmering memory fragment, and then it hand squeezed it tightly as she crushed it out of existence. Crush! Alexandra''s purple eyes flashed as she sensed part of her memories vanish. ''That should prevent any possible pollution and corruption,'' she thought as she stood up, then shot in a particular direction at fifty times the speed of light, Voosh! 1.2.3.4.5 Chapter 93 chapter 2 Soon Alexandra arrived before a giant citadel the size of a world. The citadel stood motionlessly in the vacuum of space, and at the forefront of the citadel was a purple statue of a two-sided axe. The axe pulsed with the terrifying aura of combat that caused everything within millions of kilometers to dim and caused every creature who entered that range to fall into an illusion, where they would appear on a battlefield of endless combat. should their will be weak. Alexandra flashed and entered the citadel. As she entered, she appeared in a giant corridor. Inside the corridor was a pathway that led up to a glowing throne, and on each side of the pathway stood hundreds of thousands of creatures clad in shimmering runic armor. Each one of them pulsed with the bloody aura of a weapon or pure combat, which caused the entire corridor to be darker than it was supposed to be. They were Alexandra''s personal army, and each one of them was an elite among elites. Upon noticing her, they dropped to their knees and said, S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Welcome back, master!" Alexandra vanished and reappeared seated on her throne. She rested her right elbow on the throne''s armrest, then leaned her jaw against the fist of the elbow she rested on the throne, and spoke in a calm tone as her gaze swept across the armored creatures, "Rise!" Hearing her, they all stood up straight and gazed at her respectfully. In their minds, she was the greatest creature second to the highest king. They owed everything to her, for she was the one who had saved them in their darkest moments.They were willing to do almost anything she commanded, even if it meant their deaths. "Increase your training two times... Each and every single one of you should at least be at the spirit rank at the moment when I call on you!" commanded Alexandra in a calm tone, as her eyes flickered with multiple ideas. "Yes, master!" answered the army as they all flashed out of the corridor. Soon the corridor was empty. "You should increase your training too. You are just one step away from the organ runification stage, and I would prefer for you to reach it before that moment arrives," said Alexandra as a figure manifested beside her. The figure stood three meters tall, with long flowing hair, and he was a member of the sky clan, only his wings were missing. It was Anul, Alexandra''s first disciple, was a genius when it came to the art of combat. Even though he didn''t have an innate ability, when it came to raw combat powers, he stood at the forefront of the entire realm, arguably top twenty. He turned his head to his master and then asked in a respectful tone, "Master, what is this moment you keep speaking of, and when will this moment come?" Hearing his question, Alexandra''s eyes narrowed, and she started tapping her armrest, tap! Tap! Tap! A few seconds later, "War! The moment of endless war," she replied in a deep tone as she turned and gazed directly into his black eyes. At the same time, in a citadel similar to Alexandra''s, only at the forefront of this one stood the statue of a giant obsidian rabbit like figure. Inside the citadel was just a huge chamber with what seemed to be a huge glowing altar at the center. Around the altar knelt millions of rabbit-like creatures with their heads kissing the floor, with Iron Tooth at the forefront. Their voices, laced with absolute worship, rang out, "Great ancestor, you are the greatest being in the world. You are the noblest being, you are the cruelest, you are the wisest, etc." After a while, they finished glazing, and Iron Tooth stood up and faced the members of his cult and spoke in his deep and raspy voice filled with anticipation, "Soon we will be useful to the great one, soon we will venture into the unknown and spread the glory of the great one!" His voice echoed out for a million kilometers. Hearing his words, the rabbits eyes around him simultaneously lit up, then they stood on their hind legs and started to scream in excitement. Meanwhile, far away on a world composed of ninety percent earth, there hid a huge underground burrow spanning almost the entire world. Inside was dark, and the metallic scent of blood wafted through the entire burrow. One could hear painful screams resounding through the surroundings. At the center was a chamber, inside stood a beautiful, effeminate blue-haired boy, Thallo, with an insane expression on his face. His arms moved with precision as he carefully skinned the humanoid with deer horns that were chained to a table before him. Splat! Sheeee! Suddenly his arms paused, and he spoke in an upset tone, "What is it?" At the same time, a short meter-tall ruk man with a plant growing on her head appeared out of the darkness and spoke in a fearful tone, "Ma-master, forgive me. I-I didn''t mean to disturb you. It''s just that there is news of a mysterious event that happened, an event like the ones you told me to look out for." She trembled as she spoke with its head lowered, not daring to gaze at the creature who had inflicted mind-shattering pain upon it. It felt that the world had played a joke on it.. when it first met its master. It thought that its life of suffering was over. It couldn''t forget the words its master had said, "I sense that you and I have similar abilities. How about you become my first minion? I will grant you the power to break free from your status as prey." That was a lie, for even though it had gained power beyond its dreams, it still didn''t have enough power to change its status; it was still prey. Prey to the very creature that gave it hope, prey to the very creature that promised it that it would give it the strength to break the natural order and ascend to a predator.How funny. ... Fun fact: Not every creature at the world stumper rank has the strength to actually stump a world out of existence. For ordinary creatures, only those at the organ runification stage have that power. Same for traveling at the speed of light. Chapter 94 94: dust pulling a mountain. Thallo gazed at him with indifference; he could tell exactly what his minion were thinking, but he didn''t care because he was stronger than this minion, so he could do whatever he wanted to it. "A mysterious event. Tell me more." Time passed as Apexion''s clones flashed around the world barrier. Two hundred years, a thousand years, three thousand years. Suddenly they came to a stop, then vanished; they had finished their mission. Apexion, who was seated in the vacuum, opened his eyes, then vanished and reappeared before the barrier. He calmly stretched out his right paw and placed it on the realm barrier, after which his crown started to pulse as he commanded, [activate!] Then, shing! The entire barrier light up with countless inscriptions. If it wasn''t for the concealing law carved within, billions upon billions of creatures would have been instantly blinded. After the inscriptions were activated, they started to twist and turn, akin to worms. Apexion''s eyes burn intensely as he released his domain, but unlike the previous times, it didn''t explode out in a circular motion but straight forwards, and it seamlessly fused with the realm barrier. Soon the entire barrier was a part of his domain. His eyes flashed, and he commanded, in a deep tone, ''Stabilize!'' sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, every creature in the realm suddenly felt a shift in balance that they couldn''t put into words, as if they had become one with the realm but not at the same time. Apexion''s eyes flashed with many calculations, and after confirming, a grin unconsciously appeared on his face, then, [vibrate!] Boom! Shiiiiing! The entire realm started to vibrate at speed beyond the limit of the universe, and an instant later, zip! The entire realm vanished along with Apexion and reappeared inside the false ascension realm. "Ahahaha!" Apexion''s voice echoed out as he marveled at what he had done. He had achieved something that had never happened before in the history of the universe, something that, if found out, would send shock waves through out the universe. He defied matter and successfully simultaneously vibrated an entire realm, every single space of it, every creature within, every particle, at a speed beyond the limit of the universe, while preventing it from collapsing on itself. How glorious, how magnificent. It''s not that there weren''t creatures who had successfully brought worlds into the false ascension realm; no, for there were tons of creatures who had. It was just that there had never been a creature who had successfully vibrated a world to the ascension realm without the realm exploding. 99.9 percent of the creatures inside his realm had no idea what was happening. In their eyes, everything was still the same, only for some reason their balance had gotten better and they felt a little hot, as if they had run a few light years. Only the top creatures, such as Alexandra, faintly perceived that something was off, but no matter how hard they scanned, they couldn''t discover what was off, so they stopped searching, with the thought of, ''If the world was collapsing, the master will hold it up.'' How unfortunate it is for them not to have the honor of gazing at the glorious scene occurring around them. Apexion''s suppressed his emotion and commanded, "Conceal!" "Barrier!" "Weight decrease!" After which he and the entire realm disappeared, becoming untraceable. After which his paw that was placed on the barrier seamlessly sunk into the barrier, till only his shoulder remained, then cling! The sound of a chain being grabbed rang out. Then he pulled his hand out, and along with it came a crystalline chain, cling! Cling! Cling! The sound of chains rustling rang out. He then vanished and reappeared a few light years backward with the chain in his paw that was connected to the realm. He wrapped the chain around his abdomen after he scanned the darkness as if he were searching for something. A second later, his eyes flashed, ''There!'' after which, Voosh! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! He shot off on all fours while pulling the realm behind him. He moved at incredible speed, as the space twisted and folded around his legs. With every step he took, he crossed a distance of over ten light years. It was truly a shocking scene to behold, a flaming creature effortlessly dragging a realm that he was not even one percent of the size of, at extreme speed. It was no different from a dust particle growing legs and starting to run with a mountain on its back. The power of pathmakers is really something to marvel at, shattering the basic worldview, comprehending tens of laws, and creating and advancing through ranks at speeds that others could only dream of. How envious. I am very envious. Why am I not a pathmaker? Obviously, I''m the one who deserves these abilities. On second thought, why am I jealous? I am a damned world creator for fuxk''s sake! I am the god of this worldview! I have absolute authority here! I can erase any being with a simple click of a button! Ahahaha! Wait a minute, am I writing out my actual thoughts? Ah Yes, I am. Am I going to delete it? No. Why not? For I am too Tired and lazy. Would this be considered breaking the 4th wall? I''m not sure, probably breaking the 3rd wall, since I''m... I''m probably going to regret not deleting this tomorrow. Anyway, back to the actual story... Yes, reset, reset, forget about what you had just read, and immerse yourself back into my world. Time passed, and Apexion came to a stop before a figure clad in grey, the envy clone. He gazed at the clone and spoke, "I leave that to you!" after which he and the realm stopped vibrating, then vanished from the false ascension realm, and reappeared in an extremely isolated and spatially chaotic spot in the material universe. Around him, there was nothing in sight, and the vacuum was in a perpetual chaotic state in which it kept twisting, spinning, and folding. There were also countless space blades randomly appearing and vanishing, basically a giant grinder. If a creature below the divine rank enters this space, it will likely be shredded to pieces in an instant. He undid the chain, then his hands flashed in the vacuum as he inscribed a barrier. At the same time, the envy clone appeared at the spot where the realm previously stood. He then sat down cross-legged. He was waiting, waiting for the ones who received the signal from the depraved one to come Chapter 95 95: battle 1…the decay one…not bad at alll In the dark and cold vacuum sat a glowing figure clad in grey. Suddenly, his eyelids opened, revealing a pair of flaming eyes that burned with maddened envy for knowledge and strength. His gaze pierced the vacuum before him, then he muttered in a deep tone, "So, you have come." A second after he spoke, the vacuum thousands of light-years before him twisted, then shattered like glass, pash! Creating an opening that stretched for thousands of light-years. After which, two disgusting rotten hands that spanned light-years stretched out from the crimson space behind the crack, it grabbed the two sides of the crack, boom! Boom! Then pulled them further apart and rip! Enlarging the space crack, after which a hideous and rotten tentacle head, filled with maggots, stretched out from the crack. The head opened its abyss-like mouth filled with worms and rotten flesh and, "ROAR!" It let out a mind-rending roar that caused the space to crack further. As it roared, a horrifying green fog laced with the law of decay exploded from its mouth, and like a tsunami, it rushed towards Apexion, who remained seated, at the speed of the universe''s limit. ''An ultimate terror of decay,'' he gazed at the damned one with insane curiosity, and, [cosmic gaze!] Two flaming eyes manifested above him and blazed! Black flames lit up the green fog, and instantly incinerated it out of existence. The cosmic eyes then turned towards the decayed one and blazed! And instantly, it burst into ethereal flames. After which, the decay one let out a painful screech laced with pain and madness, "Screeee!" Then it started to crawl out of the space behind the crack at vanishing speed. It moved like a lizard climbing a wall. Pash! Pash! Pash! With each step it took, the space beneath its limbs cracked, leaving web like foot prints in the vacuum. In no time, its colossal humanoid, rotten body measuring a thousand light-years, was completely out of the crack. It then started to pulse with the law of rot, as it whispered in a chaotic tone, "Rot! Rot! Oh, endless rot!" After which, its body started to glow with a foul green aura, and the black flames that were burning his body started dimming, and soon it was completely extinguished. After, it shot towards Apexion and vanished. ''Rot my flames,'' thought Apexion, as his starry eyes flashed with calculations. At the same time, a giant obsidian paw spanning a hundred light-years manifested a few light-years above him. The paw then waved across in a swatting motion, moving at the limit of the universe. In an instant, it slammed into the disgusting face of the now-appearing decayed one, Boom! Splat! Pash! The force from the swat caused the depraved one''s tentacle head to instantly explode into bloody maggots, and its body to uncontrollably shot into the distance and the space around it shattered. Soon it came to a stop, and its body started to spaz and twist, and splat! A new disgusting head instantly regenerated. Apexion''s eyes shone as he noticed that the obsidian paw above him started to collapse into nothingness, ''rot any thing that comes in contact.'' He then locked onto the decay one that once again mindlessly launched itself towards him and vanished into the false ascension realm because it was moving beyond the speed of the universe. He couldn''t help but wonder how much of a threat these so-called damned ones would be if their minds weren''t consumed by insanity. After which, his eyes flashed, and a giant obsidian leg manifested below him, then stomped downwards, and, Vosh! Boom! Splat! It stomped into the newly appearing decay one head once again, exploding it. The impact shattered the vacuum and the leg and sent the decay one flying, Voosh! At the time, his eyes flashed as he noticed a few bumps started appearing on his actual leg, ''decay transfer! And it can even bypass my innate barrier!'' His eyes flashed and blazed! His entire body lit up in black flames that instantly burned the decay law from his body. After, he gazed towards the now reformed decay one, his eyes flashed with weirdness, after which, Boom! Boom! Two razor claws manifested above and below the depraved one, and, Voosh! Splat! They instantly dissected its body into countless pieces, and at the center of those pieces floated a black crystal sphere measuring a light-year in diameter. The sphere pulsed with the pure law of decay. A paw then vanished, grabbed the sphere, and, pash! He crushed it into pieces. But at that moment, Apexion felt danger, and his left arm started to decay at extreme speed. His eyes shone, then his right hand flashed, and, splat! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He instantly severed his left arm, which exploded with bloody rot an instant later. ''A decoy Not bad, not bad at all.'' He thought as his severed arm regrew, and he turned his gaze up, then down, and left, after which his face morphed into a weird expression, and he started laughing out loud as he stood up for the first time and spread his arms wide open as if he was hugging the world, "Hehehehehehe! Come! Come and Feed Knowledge to my existence," after which he morphed into his main form, an obsidian mythic-like rabbit creature ten light-years tall. A second later, whoosh! The vacuum around him fluctuated, and three monstrosities appeared a few light-years around him. The one below him was a headless humanoid that was standing on two bloody heads, while countless heads that spanned a few light-years floated behind it. Its body pulsed with the law of headlessness. The one above him was a gooey horse-like four-headed creature that pulsed with the law of poison, and the one to his left was the decay one, who gazed at him with maggots draining from its mouth. Each one of them was a thousand light-years in size. The area within tens of thousands of light-years of them shattered. After they appeared, they instantly launched realm-ending attacks at Apexion. The headless one pointed towards Apexion and muttered, "Give! Head!" its voice deep and chaotic. While the poison one and the decay one spat tsunami-like fogs towards him. Spat! Chapter 96 96: battle 2. come they shall fall they will. The flaming Apexion stood motionless at the center of all this. He sensed a force trying to take off his head, a force trying to rot his body, and a force attempting to poison his very blood. He started laughing as his body began to pulse with the law of endless greed, and, boom! An obsidian giant wood treasure chest manifested above him, click! The chest opened, revealing an bottomless pit. He then gazed at the three, and his voice, laced with greed, echoed out, "You don''t deserve those laws. I am the one who deserves them! They should be mine, and mine alone! GIVE!" Shing! After which, the three damned ones felt a terrifying force envelop the very laws within their bodies. The force slowly pulled their laws from their bodies, like a black hole. They screamed out as their insane will exploded out to resist the force. Their wills and the force clashed, boom! Neither gained the upper hand. "I said give it!" Apexion roared as the law of strength bloomed from his body and intertwined with the law of greed, after which the strength of the greed law multiplied three times, and, Boom! Shoosh! "Eeeeek!" Their laws were sucked out from their very beings and manifested in the form of a glowing guillotine for the headless law, a glowing rotten stinking worm for the decay, and a glowing cup with a purple boiling liquid inside it for poison. They shot toward the treasure chest above Apexion at an extreme speed, Voosh! Voosh! Voosh! A second later, they entered it, after which the chest closed, bam! Cli-click! Apexion waved his hands at the chest, and it vanished. He then gazed at the three dammed ones that were now dimmer and lawless. He noticed that they were instinctively attempting to escape into the false ascension realm. An amused expression formed on his face, and he whispered, "Activate!" An instant after, boom! The entire void spanning a hundred thousand light-years instantly lit up with countless inscriptions that intertwined to form a giant formation. This formation had the ability to limit the speed of things within, seal the space and disrupt the divine ability Stella Gate. "What will you do, oh damned ones, now that you are disarmed and trapped," said Apexion as he gazed at the three with burning eyes. He couldn''t wait to slice them up. The three looked at him with insanity, then shot toward him, Voosh! In an instant, they reached before him, their hands and hooves aiming at his head, but right before they could make contact with him, his paws vanished, and, Slash! Splat! Splat! Splat! "Eeeeek!" He instantly simultaneously dissected the three arms and hooves, their disgusting blood spattering over the void and their painful wails rang out. His eyes then flashed and blazed! Their dissected parts and blood burned out of existence, and they couldn''t heal, for his law had corroded the severed area of their wounds The three furiously attacked him with their other limbs: one kicked, one opened its four mouths wide intending to swallow him whole, and one launched its tentacles at him. Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, they arrived before him, and his two paws flashed once again, slash! Splat! Splat! Their limbs were dissected once more. "Hehehegegegege!" he laughed. He found joy in the fact that these creatures that were considered nightmares and realm enders were fragile beings before him. ''This is how it should be.'' The three roared out in defiance and instinctively screamed out their laws abilities, "Decay! Rot and die!" "Headless!" "Dissolve!" while attacking him with the rest of their limbs. Their insane minds knew that they were about to fall, and there was nothing they could do to prevent it, but they at least wanted to injure the hateful pathfinder before them. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Roar!" Apexion shone with maddening laughter, then his paws vanished and, splat! The three burst open into bloody pieces, revealing their dull law cores, the source of their existence. His paws flashed once more, and their cores shattered. Now only their raving wills remained. Apexion''s eyes flashed and blazed! Their wills vanished. He then scanned the void, ''three seconds,'' after he deactivated the formation, and sat once again cross-legged at the center of the shattered vacuum that was healing at extreme speed A few years later, he opened his eyes and muttered, "Come they shall, and fall they will," as the vacuum around him started to twist, then, boom! Ten monstrosities materialized around him, their figures pulsing with laws of infection, love, cut, bleeding, running, shadows, flames, bugs, dancing, and hair. They looked down at Apexion, who could be considered an insect in size compared to them, with insanity and hunger, and immediately launched countless unseen realm-bending attacks at him. Shooo! Apexion''s eyes shone with envy as he instantly activated the formation, and right as the attacks were about to make contact with him, cling! He instantly shattered the speed limit of the material universe and vanished. Boom! The attacks that were supposed to land on him slammed into some of the damned ones that were surrounding him. Some of them started uncontrollably dancing, some instantly contracted countless realm-ending infections, and some legs detached from their bodies and started running on their own. A second later, their laws buzzed, and everything reverted back to normal, after which they instantly noticed the formation that was limiting their speed and sealing the space. Right at that moment, the running one''s instincts screamed as the grinning Apexion appeared behind it with his claws laced with the laws of claws and strength, aiming at its deformed disgusting body formed from countless bleeding legs, and before it could react, slash! Splatter! Apexion sliced into its body, aiming for itslaw core, but right before he could reach it, he sensed a cutting force appear around his paw and, splat! His paw was dissected and his shimmering blood spattered vacuumed. His eyes flashed with insanity as they darted towards the cutting one, who was in the form of a bloody humanoid with trillions of swords piercing its body, with millions of arms behind its back, and each of them was grasping a rusty knife. ''You must fall first.'' Vosh! Chapter 97 97: battle the horrifying silent one.1 He thought as he surpassed the limit of the universe and instantly vanished, narrowly avoiding more attacks that were coming towards him. He reappeared in the False Ascension Realm, his eyes darting around as he made countless calculations, and an instant later he vanished. And reappeared a distance away from where he previously stood, a wooden chest appeared above him, and he became motionless, then vanished. He reappeared below the cutting one and shouted in an envious tone, "Give me what''s rightfully mine. now!" Cli-click! The chest opened, and before the cutting one could react, it sucked its law away from it. Apexion then flashed and reappeared above it, his claws aiming to rip it to pieces, but right before he could, he sensed a force wash over him. The force tried to replace the cutting one with the one he loved, but unfortunately for the force, he loved no one and nothing. And, Splat! Boom! He ruthlessly ripped through the cutting one''s core apart, causing its very being to collapse. After, he vanished and reappeared inside the False Realm, ''one''. He then flashed in the distance and vanished. Voosh! He then reappeared above a bleeding centipede formed from countless creatures mushed together, his right leg aiming to stomp it out of existence. The centipede noticed him and gazed directly into his eyes. At that moment, he felt countless insects crawling all over his being: his body, and will, even his laws. He also felt the force trying to impregnate him with insects. His will blazed with maddening anger, his body lit up with black flames that instantly burned away the influence of the insect law, and his leg stomped down with greater force. Boom! Splat! The insect one''s body exploded into countless insects that tried to run away, but how could he allow that? His starry eyes flickered and blazed! He burned the insects out of existence, and his right paw flashed. Boom! Exploding it law core. After which, he instantly surpassed the limit of the universe once again and vanished. ''2'' He appeared in the False Realm and calculated something, ''1 second'', after which he vanished and reappeared before a purely ugly, pus-filled thing. But if ordinary creatures should look at it, they would see the person they loved the most. He punched towards its chest, aiming to shatter its body along with its core. It tried to use its law to force him to fall in love with it, but it was futile, for his heart could accommodate only envy and endless greed for knowledge. Splat! His fist exploded its entire body and its core. ''3, and three seconds.'' He then glanced at the remaining seven monstrosities that were coming at him lace with insanity and extreme killing intent, and he couldn''t help but grin. After which, he stood up on his hind legs, his arms stretched out before him as if he was waiting to collect something. Shing! his envy chest manifested in his paws, and his head raised high as he gazed down on the world with pure envy. At the same time, two obsidian arms manifested behind him, that stretched out in a T-pose. Then, his body started to pulse with the laws of strength, envy, flame, legs, and claws speed, and the world slowed down before him, and, [dance of the envious rabbit!] he flashed toward the monstrosities with otherworldly grace. Soon he arrived before them, and he tapped the vacuum beneath him and vanished, reappearing at the center of them. After which His extra arms blurred as they moved like a dancing snake. Splat! Splat! Before the monstrosities could react, he severed many of their body parts, which floated in the envy chest. Their blood spurting upwards, forming a waterfall. He then twisted and turned elegantly, weaving through their counter-attacks. As he weaved, legs also became deadly weapons, ripping the monstrosities apart as he effortlessly flashed around them. Painting a mesmerizing, bloody, and weird scene of a flaming rabbit dancing between seven giant nightmarish creatures who were infinitely close to devouring it but always failed at the last moment and instead were being devoured by it. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With every twist, with every step he took, blood and flesh spattered in the void. Tap! Splat! Tap! Splat! And before you knew it, four of the monstrosities had fallen. And just when Apexion was about to kill one more, something happened that caused his body to freeze. No, it should be the entire section of that vacuum froze. A horrifying whisper spanning millions of light-years rang out, but confusingly there was no sound, as if someone had lipped something, "SILENCE!" After which, everything became silent and still, including his laws. It was as if someone or something had imposed the very concept of silence on this section of the vacuum, inadvertently stripping away the very concept of sound from the surroundings. After which, his formation soundlessly shattered, revealing a transparent being that caused his will to tremble, not out of fear per se but out of extreme envy. He was extremely jealous of the being''s strength. The being was a humanoid creature in bloody rags. He stood a thousand light-years tall, and his skin was crimson, not because that was his skin tone, no, but because of the blood that he had soaked in for hundreds of millions of years. His face was weird, for there seemed to be a permanent smile that stretched from one ear to the next etched on it, and in his hand, he dragged what seemed to be a long rope crafted from bloody guts and tripes that stretched for thousands of light-years benind him. At the end of the rope was what seemed to be a giant disgusting bell formed from countless bloody ears and tongues. And His body radiated a terrifying aura of absolute silence. ''I miscalculated!'' The frozen Apexion thought as he gazed at the cosmic abomination above him. He knew the gap between the 7th and 8th life levels would be big, but he didn''t think it would be this big. It was abyssal; there was no resistance at all. Even his will was being silenced. If he wasn''t a path maker, he was sure his mind would have been blank by now, and he could also tell that the one above him was merely a projection. He doubted if his main self could kill beings at this level, at least not until he advanced once more. Chapter 98 98: horrifying silent one end. He had long predicted that a being at this level would show, and he was hoping to gain inspiration and understanding from it that would possibly help him create another rank. That was his whole mission here: study a rank 8 creature. But now At that very moment within the False Ascension Realm, a giant dove-like creature with black horns on its head. In its claw was the faint outline of the Star Innate Ones. It flapped its cosmic wings intensely as it soared through the darkness at extreme speeds. With each flap, it traversed hundreds of thousands of light-years. Chasing it was a figure clad in silver armor adorned with a long glowing red cape that stretched behind him for light-years. The figure walked calmly, and with each step, he instantly crossed hundreds of thousands of light-years Suddenly, the figure clad in armor paused and gazed in a particular direction. "The foul stench of a cosmic abomination sni-sniff and it seems to be a primordial one as well what is something like that doing in this barren domain " muttered the figure in a deep tone. Then he glanced at the Innate creature before him that had gained quite a distance on him. He made a quick calculation, and an instant later, his golden eyes flashed, and he stepped in the direction where he sensed the stench. The being gazed at apexion, then its head twisted sideways, after which it vanished and reappeared directly before him. It towered above him with unknown thoughts, gazing down on him, its abyssal eyes that had the imprint of the bloody bell in their depths locked into his starry eyes, and a soundless, illogical sound rang out in his mind, "I CAN HEAR YOU!" Hearing that, apexion will burned with shock. He knew that the being before him wasn''t talking to him but to his main self. Suddenly, he felt a terrifying will attempting to penetrate his mind, aiming for his memories. his will burned more fiercely as he activated his self-destructing fail-safe, and, Pash! His will and body shattered into countless pieces, but then something unexpected happened. The being calmly waved its left hand at his exploded body pieces, and, ''Silence!'' After which, his body and will paused, then reformed back. His will burned with extreme shock and envy like never before, for the being had done something he didn''t think was possible. Maybe because he hadn''t thought of it, but still, the being had silenced the very concept of self-destruction, rendering his fail-safe ineffective. And once again, a will started to penetrating his mind, aiming for his memory. But how could he allow that? How could his main self allow such a thing to happen? Inside a realm of darkness, a figure sat on a flaming throne that stood atop a mountain, his main self. He was aware of everything that was happening to his envious clone. His eyes flashed with extreme coldness and suddenly the crown above him started to blaze bright, and his voice, laced with tens of laws twisted together, rang out, "Shatter!" An instant later, a force bypassed physicality and appeared inside the envy clone''s mind, and, Pash! His will collapsed once more. At that moment, the being waved its hand once more, silencing the collapse, but it could be seen that the process was much slower than before. Seeing this, Apexion''s body started to pulse with horrifying laws, and his crown started to spin above his head at extreme speed. After which, he grasped his right paw towards his realm and, Shoosh! All the flames within his realm gathered into his paw and condensed into a one-centimeter ethereal flame. He gazed at the flame and instilled his will into it, "Burn that who dares to encroach on thy possession!" After, the crown flashed, and the flame vanished, reappearing inside the clone''s mind, and, Blaze! It instantly bloomed into a mesmerizing flaming rabbit that started to hop around the clone''s mind at extreme speed. Everywhere it passed was instantly incinerated, and soon the clone started to burn out of existence. At that moment, the being waved its hand again, and the vanishing came to a standstill, except for the little rabbit; it had only slowed down. It turned towards the being with anger and hate, then bared its fangs, after which it bit towards the being and, Shoosh! The being burst into flames, but it didn''t react, its smiling face still gazing downwards at the clone. Then it waved its hand again, but right at that moment, the rabbit hopped towards it and exploded. Boom! The impact only caused it to pause for a second, and that was enough for the clone to burn out of existence. The being clapped, and the flames around it vanished. Its head twisted side to side as many silent thoughts flashed through its mind. A second later, it gazed in a particular direction, then started to fade out of the material universe. As it faded, the three damned ones that were not too far away from it suddenly exploded, Splat! And their flesh and blood flashed towards its fleshy rope, becoming a part of it If it wasn''t for the limitations the material universe places on beings of his level, he would never have ended on the losing end of that exchange, no, never, not even in a million years A few seconds after the Silent One vanished, the vacuum fluctuated, and a transparent silver-armored figure appeared. ''I missed it,'' thought the figure as it scanned the surroundings. "Let''s see." He muttered as his figure started to pulse with a mysterious aura of a grand law. He then raised his right hand and grasped the vacuum before him, and, Shing! Tens of ethereal strings materialized in the vacuum. One end of the strings connected to his palm, and the other end stretched endlessly into nothingness. His eyes then started to shine brightly as he gazed intensely at the strings in his hand. Suddenly, chaotic images started to flash in his eyes. He saw ten damned ones battling something invisible and untraceable. The images continued until only three damned ones remained, and then a chaotic and blurred figure appeared. His eyes flashed, ''The Silent One! Not only did it survive that war, but it is also perfectly fine and running around in the underdeveloped domains what is it planning?" He thought as the images continued to flash until the Silent One turned towards the position that he was standing in now, and he heard a chaotic whisper echo in his mind, "I can hear you!" Hearing that, he wasn''t surprised or anything. He only gazed into the Silent One''s eyes and muttered in an emotionless tone, "I know!" An instant later, he heard a whisper ring out in his mind once more, "Humans! Always so arrogant! Always thinking of themselves as the rulers of the universe always stretching their greedy hands where they don''t belong but soon, very soon all of you will be silence" Hearing this his eyes burned intensely, and he spoke in a cold tone, "I am coming for you!" The Silent One''s whisper echoed out, "Come!" After this, it turned and vanished, and the three damned ones around it exploded and fused with its weapon. After which, the visions ended. Countless ideas flashed through his mind, and then he vanished in the direction where the Silent One went. As for the unseen and untraceable creature, he didn''t want to have anything to do with it unless necessary, for any creature he couldn''t perceive could only mean a few things, and none of them were favorable to him Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 99 99: malavan prepare. The scene of what just happened looped within Apexion''s mind countless times. He analyzed every detail of the silent one, the vacuum around it, its aura, it''s every movement. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did the surrounding react when it appeared? How the laws around it were in a constant state of nullification, and replaced by its law of silence ''A higher level of law that overrides all others even my Apexion law was suppressed by around two percent, and I was not even there in person and it could even perceive me through the clone and that was just a will projection, not its main self why is the gap so big? It''s about half as wide as the gap between me and the peak world stumper rank'' He wondered what his odds of surviving would be if he were to face that being at his current level. He thought of his Apexion law, the two main components of this law dominion, his endless desire to stand above all others, and ascension, his endless desire to evolve and ascend to a higher and superior being so that he could rightfully enforce his dominion on all inferior beings. The minor components are his aspects of spirits on his emotional side, such as envy, greed, cautiousness, etc. Within his domain, he could enforce all the components of his law, dominion, dominating over all things that enter, material or immaterial, and influenced things to ascend to a higher level. Those things have to be within a certain tier of existence for his law to work on them, of course. He also thought of the countless devices and tools that he had up his furs. With all of that in mind, the conclusion he came up with was that in a face to face confrontation, he would have a seventy percent chance of surviving, and that''s just for that projection As for how he would fare against its main self, for that he could only make predictions, and the conclusions were abysmal a five percent chance of survival He didn''t like the outcome of those predictions, not one bit. The knowing that there are still creatures out there that could possibly extinguish him with a wave of their hands irritates him down to his spirit. ''I have to speed up my advancement.'' He thought of the many ways that he could increase his strength. One was to comprehend other laws that were somewhat of a similar quality as his and then burn said law as fuel to propel his law to a higher level. But how difficult was it to comprehend a law of the same quality as his Apexion law? His law wasn''t ordinary; even if one comprehended and fused a hundred laws, the quality wouldn''t come close to his He thought of many ways that he could accelerate this process. A second later, his eyes flashed. ''Spread my path.'' Yes, the more creatures tread his path, the more boost he gains in his already godly comprehension Now trillions of creatures walk his path, and the boost he gets from all of them is about a two percent enhancement in comprehension. If it wasn''t for him being a seven-tier being, it would have been a lot more And two percent might not be a lot, but what if he spread his path to ten other realms, at least quadrillions of creatures, and that two percent turned to ten, twenty, forty, or even a hundred ''Let''s send out more clones to explore the outer realms, and I will also create groups of explorers with the sole aim of discovering realms for me.'' With that in mind, he waved his hand, and a figure appeared before him, Malavan who stood around in the endless darkness with a startled expression. A second later, he dropped to his knees. "Master!" "Malavan, I have a task for you You are to lead a group of creatures into the unknown darkness. Your aim is to discover other worlds and invade them, and spread my path through out it. But if you should discover that you can''t invade it, you are to relay its location to me You don''t have to worry about the method of traveling and navigating through the darkness; I will take care of that. All you have to do is assemble the creatures you wish to go with you and prepare I give you one hundred years," said Apexion in a calm tone. After which, he waved his hand, and before Malavan could reply, his vision shifted once more, and he was now standing inside his tower again. Many thoughts flashed through his mind. He thought of the dangers that such a venture would entail, what type of preparation he would need, and what type of creature would be willing to go on such a venture. What type of creature would be willing to leave all they known behind and enter into the dark and unknown with the possibility of death and he would prefer if those creatures had innate abilities centered around survivability, such as healing. Obviously, he could just force creatures to go with him, but that was not his way of doing things... His eyes flickered, and he vanished, reappearing inside a citadel that floated in the vacuum sometime later. This citadel was huge, thousands of kilometers tall, and it radiated the aura of hybrids this citadel was the main headquarters of the hybrid alliance that he was the leader of. He gazed at the colorful, hundreds-of-kilometers-tall bell before him, and his right hand flashed, and, Dong! The sound of an ancient bell rang out, spreading for millions of kilometers. The sound alerted millions of hybrids that instantly gazed toward the citadel and then flashed to it. Soon many vibrant and colorful creatures appeared before him. He calmly gazed at them and then started to issue a notice that he was recruiting creatures. He stated what he was recruiting them for and listed the possible pros and cons of accepting his recruitment. Chapter 100 100: beliefs The stars rotated their worlds, fifty years passed in the blink of an eye. The humanoid Apexion sat on his majestic flaming throne, countless ideas and schemes flashed through his starry eyes. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed as he noticed a mysterious energy appearing outside of his domain. He sensed that this energy was attempting to enter his domain and fuse with him. His gaze penetrated his domain and landed on the energy; he scanned every fiber of it. It was formless but colorful, at least in his eyes it was, and it radiated an aura that he had often sensed from the creatures of his realm. Worship yes, it radiated the aura of worship. Pure and unfiltered worship for him. "The physical manifestation of worship that all the creatures of the realm had for him how fascinating!" He muttered as he confirmed what it was, after which his eyes flashed as he granted it access to enter his domain and, Shoooosh! It flooded inside and toward him like a tidal wave. In almost an instant, it arrived a few meters from him and, "Halt!" He commanded, after which the energy came to a standstill. It would be unbecoming of him if he allowed a relatively unknown energy that had just appeared to fuse with his being. His will enveloped the energy, giving it a deeper scan. A second later, his eyes flashed, ''Polluted. Polluted with the thoughts and needs of trillions of creatures.'' Yes, the energy was stained with the desires of all the creatures inside his realm, and he deduced that if a creature were to absorb a large enough quantity, they would eventually be corroded by the thoughts of the creatures that produced the energy, becoming nothing more than a puppet of their wants and needs Countless ideas flashed through his mind, and an instant later he came up with a method to remove this pollution, and that was just to simply, "Separate!" He ordered. After he spoke, his crown flashed, and then the energy started to twist and turn, as the colors began to separate from it. Soon, the two had divided into two masses of energy. One floated on his right was mass of colored energy, this was pollution. The one floated to his left was a mass of transparent energy, the pure and unpolluted Apexion gazed at the pure one with hunger; his being was urging him to absorb it, but he resisted and waved his hand. An instant later, four creatures of different ranks appeared before him. One at the body limit rank, one at the core, one at the spirit, and one at the first stage of the world stumper rank. Their bodies shivered with extreme fear, for they couldn''t perceive their surroundings, and they also couldn''t move their bodies. Apexion controlled a tiny bit of pure energy to enter inside the body limit rank, and, splat! An instant later, the creature''s body swelled and then exploded. ''Body too weak to withstand.'' He took note of that and then continued to the next creature the core rank and splat! It also exploded. He continued to the next, and the result was almost the same. Before this creature exploded, its body started to reform, attempting to become stronger, but at last, its body also wasn''t strong enough Splat! He continued with the last creature, a world stumper rank. ''Good!'' Unlike the others, this creature didn''t explode and had completely advanced to the organ runification rank. ''Strengthening and digging out hidden potential within creatures.'' He thought as he gazed intensely at the creature, when suddenly he frowned, and, splat! The creature exploded just like the rest His eyes flashed with many ideas; those without divine tier attributes are just not qualified to interact with this energy ''Let''s see.'' He thought as he allowed energy to seep into him; he needed all he needed to know about the energy to determine that it was safe for him to absorb. The moment he absorbed the energy, he felt a warm and comfortable feeling, similar to when he was in his mother''s womb, wash over him. ''This feeling Mother, how long has it been since your death?'' All the memories of his early days resurfaced in his mind the memories of his time spent in the cold burrow, him nestled in his mother''s warm embrace. "Mother was the only creature I have ever felt anything akin to love for. If only." He whispered to himself in a confusing tone laced with many unfamiliar emotions he thought he didn''t have His eyes burned as he incinerated those emotions and cleared his thoughts He noticed that the quality of his law had increased slightly not by much; the difference was almost nonexistent His eyes flashed, ''I see, so this is one of the methods of advancing through the 7th tier.'' He thought with slight excitement.. for at this level, ascension particles no longer had any effect on him. He had outgrown them. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His urge to conquer more realms grew even stronger, for more realms meant more creatures to worship him, and more worship equaled more of the energy that he decided to name belief energy He then glanced at the polluted energy, and right as he was about to burn it out of existence, his eyes flashed with an idea. ''What would happen if I'' He grinned as he gained one more weapon in his arsenal, one that had the potential to be his strongest weapon. After which, his crown flashed, and a flaming metal-like column the size of a mountain materialized at the bottom of the flaming mountain. This column had the ability to filter the pollution from the belief energy. All the incoming belief energy was pulled inside the column like a black hole, and a second later, pure belief energy shot out toward Apexion. As for the energy pollution, it stayed inside the column Apexion then decided to restart a life of gluttony, but before that, he plucked 100 strands of hair; his eyes flashed, and the hairs expanded to 500,000 kilometers long. His crown then flashed, and, Beng! Beng! ...! Chapter 101: ships The sound of something being hammered rang out as the hairs morphed into 10,000 km tall spiral obsidian towers. These were the vessels that would take Malavan and his teams into the dark unknown. Vessels crafted from his fur, and how hard his fur? harder than the realm barrier. It was the second hardest material inside the realm, second to his eyes and bones. These vessels were equipped with a defensive mechanism that could withstand anything below the law and offensive mechanisms that could obliterate anything below law level. They could also travel at speeds up to the limit of the universe; they could also do space jumps (basically teleportation) and had the one-time ability to shatter the universes speed limit and enter the false ascension realm for a short period. They had top-tier concealment making those below law had no chance of perceiving them. They were also equipped with built-in navigation, which was locked to him, meaning that no matter how far they traveled, they could always find their way back to him His eyes flashed, and a hundred drops of crimson blood flashed from him and entered the towers, after which the towers lit up. His blood would act as fuel, for it was the most suitable thing within the realm that was compatible enough to plus they also had portions of his will Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Creatures born and died fifty years passed in the blink of an eye. Outside of dark domain stood patiently hundreds of thousands of figures clad in obsidian runic armor; at the forefront stood hundreds of world stumpers, including Malavan. Whoosh! Suddenly, the domain vanished, revealing a blurry figure that they couldnt describe it was as if the figure was before them and not before them at the same time. They knew who the figure was; it was the being of their worship, the highest king, Apexion. They immediately fell to their knees in extreme awe and worship; they were finally in the presence of their god. And he was just as they thought he would be, indescribable. This was one of the main reasons why most of them decided to go on this expedition: to be in the presence of their god. There were other reasons, such as greed; some could only imagine the wealth they would gain after discovering a realm. Some sought honor; in their minds, there was almost nothing more honorable than being part of the first group of creatures to set sail outside their realm the first trailblazers. And some were running from their enemies. ... Apexion gazed at them one by one. 200 world stumpers, one in the organ unification stage, and hundreds of thousands of spirit rank this should be a apex force in any realm that doesnt have a 7th tier being. He thought as he waved his right hand, and shoosh! A hundred towers appeared before the creatures, who gazed at them in wonder; they could immediately tell that these towers were harder than anything they had ever come across. He then commanded, "Enter!" After which, the bottom of the tower seamlessly opened up, revealing the grand and spacious interior inside Hearing his command, they didnt hesitate and entered the towers one by one. As they entered, they were greeted with an empty and large area the size of a hundred worlds, and this was just the first of the three floors. And detailed information about the tower appeared in their minds. Inside one of the towers, Malavans eyes flashed, and he vanished and reappeared on the top floor of the tower. He was greeted by a relatively small chamber, 10 km long, the walls were black with countless crimson runic lines that stretched toward the center of the chamber, where a giant glowing obsidian 1 km long sphere floated. This chamber was the command center. He then flashed and appeared before the sphere; he reached his right hand out and gently placed it on the it. An instant later, ding! He heard a ding sound, then he felt a force penetrate his entire body, including his spirit the force scanned them intensely. After which, ding! Another ding sound rang out, and he felt the entire tower change. It was as if he had become one with the tower; he could perceive every inch of the it, and he also felt that if he wanted to, he could set restrictions on the creatures within this it. He also gained a deeper level of information from the creatures outside. It was only now that he realized what these towers really were and just how strong they were He was now the sole captain of this tower. The same thing happened inside the other towers; the strongest became their commanders. Apexions eyes flashed, and a hundred holes leading outside the barrier he placed around the realm appeared. Each of these openings led in different directions. He then ordered, "Go!" His voice echoed in the commanders ears, and their eyes started to shine as they activated their tower. Shiiing! The towers lit up countless inscriptions that vanished the next second, becoming concealed; after which, the towers rotated, aiming at one of the openings and then silently vanished through one of them. Apexion took one last gaze at them with anticipation; after his eyes flashed, the space openings closed. He scanned the entire realm: "Not bad," he thought; the creatures were advancing just as he had predicted. Suddenly A Stella gate appeared before him, and he stepped into it, appearing on the apex world that was now standing close to the center of the realm, just a few hundred thousand light years away from the cosmic nexus sphere. The world had changed once more, mainly in its size; it was now the size of a thousand worlds, and it had hardened to the point that even a core rank would have difficulty destroying a tree and the average world stumper had no hope of destroying it. The space fluctuated around him, and he vanished into the folds of space, after which he released his domain. Woosh! The towers appeared outside the realm and shot in many directions, some up, some down, and some across. They effortlessly penetrated the spacial storm around them Chapter 102: Angelica An invisible tower-shaped ship sailed through the dark and cold vacuum at speeds nearing the limit of the universe. Inside the top floor of the ship stood Malavan, his eyes staring intensely at the darkness outside the ship. The ships walls were transparent to him, allowing him to see everything on the outside... It had been two days since he had started this expedition, and the outside world was just as he imagined: a stifling emptiness that threatens to suffocate those who stare at it for too long. He once again questioned the goal of this expedition. Would he be able to accomplish it, and if he did, when would it be? How long would it take? A hundred years, a thousand, ten thousand, or a hundred thousand years? "On second thought, I shouldnt be worrying about time. After all, I can now live for over a million yearsmore than enough to squander a hundred thousand or two plus, its not like Im completely alone in this darkness. I have friends accompanying me, plus her" He sighed, with warmth flashing in his eyes at the end. He then set the ship on autopilot to continue traveling straight, after which he removed his right hand from the control core and vanished. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He reappeared on the second floor; this floor was huge, the size of three worlds. The space was harder compared to the rest of the floors, and the walls were gray and covered in countless gravity inscriptions. This floor was meant for combat training. He gazed at the beautiful female hybrid who was about ten thousand km away. The female seemed to be a mix between a Crystalian and a Sky Clan member, standing five meters tall with sparkling silver skin, long crystal locs flowing down her back, her pupils resembling silver gems under the morning sun. Her wings were formed from silver crystals that glimmered, and she was clad in light silver dress-type armor, something that she was born wearing. She radiated a calm but sharp aura, equal to that of the world stumper rank. Sensing his presence, she turned and looked toward him; her gaze instantly penetrated the distance and landed on him, their eyes locked. His eyes shone with endless love as he gazed into the depths of her eyes Angelicas eyes, his mate, the one he loved the most in all of existence. He then took a single step and appeared before her. He pulled her into his warm embrace; she returned his embrace by wrapping her arms around him, pulling him closer and leaning the side of her head on his now shirtless chest. She calmly listened to the rotation of his apex rune inside his core, her eyes closed with a loving expression on her face. He absorbed the compassionate warmth that pulsed from her body, and his hair stopped floating upwards, draped over his back. Their wings slowly opened wide, then slowly closed halfway until their ends touched. Words could not describe the love they had for each other, especially Angelica, because of her Crystalian side, which dictated that she could only feel love a creature once in her lifetime, and when she did, it would be akin to obsession blessing whomever she deemed worthy a loyal and capable partner for a lifetime and beyond. At the same time, not too far from them stood an invisible and untraceable figure, Ava. She gazed at them with a somewhat complicated expression; she should be happy that her son had found love, but for some reason After a while, the two stopped embracing each other and separated, their gaze still locked. Angelica placed her right palm on her tummy and spoke in a loving tone, "Mal, Im pre" but before she could finish, Malavan interjected. "I know In a few years, we will have a little one of our own," he said as he held her by the waist and spun her around, his voice laced with happiness and anticipation. "Hehee! Calm down, Mal; careful you create a whirlwind!" she shouted in a flustering and joking tone while gently patting his chest with her palms. "No, I am too happy to Im going to create a giant whirlwindno, two, no, three, a thousand. Ahahaha!" Mal laughed as he spun her faster, creating an actual whirlwind. Whoosh! "Ek~Mal~Hehe~Mal, you bad, bad barbarian~hahah!" squealed Angelica as she buried her head in his chest once again. Whoosh! Whoosh! If any of their soldiers were to witness this scene, they would be overwhelmed by shock and question themselves: was this the same indifferent and cold Angelica that they knew? And was this also the duty-bound Malavan that trained them till their bones cracked? The answer...would be yes; the only difference was that now they had fallen into the embrace of the thing called LOVEthe thing that dulls the rationality of all sentient beings, warping their logical thinking and trapping them in self-inflicted illusions of eternal happiness Oh love. At the same time on the first floor, about one hundred thousand creatures wandered about the newly built city. Some talked and laughed as they shared stories of their travels around the realm, while others gazed at the ships walls, staring into the darkness outside. Their figures pulsed with fascination and caution, and some secluded themselves in the loneliness of places, with unknown thoughts flashing through their eyes. One of them was a young man who seemed to be a member of the long-lost war ape clan. He had golden hair, and a long monkey tail that swayed behind him. He stood in the shadow of three that were a hundred kilometers from the city, staring at a specific spot with extreme killing intent shining in the depths of his eyes. I will kill you! I will rip you apart! I will boil your spirit in the hottest of star flames for a million years, after which I will consume your entire clan before your eyes, and only then will you be able to comprehend a percentage of the pain you have inflicted upon me. Kill! he raged in his mind. There was a creature on this ship he desperate to get his hands on, but unfortunately for him, he couldnt defy the rules the commanded ship had set in place. At least, not yet. .. Time passed; over a hundred years. Malavan carefully sail at the ship, in a specific but not random directionnot random because he had somewhat of a navigator by his side: Angelica, his beloved, who had the innate ability of intuition. "Go left," she guided, and he followed with confidence. Well, there were no defined directions in the vacuum, per se; the axis was now free in a sense, and you could now turn and rotate in any positiontruly omnidirectional-ish. But he understood her nonetheless. They continued to travel for a while when suddenly his body tensed up, and instincts along with the instincts of every creature on the ship screamed at them, telling them that death was near. He instantly suppressed his instincts and gazed at the sensor on the command core, where he could pick up everything within a thousand light-year radius, and he saw nothing. A second passed, and his instincts screamed even louder. What? Where? Could it be? Where is it? His thoughts burned, and without hesitation, he activated the ships space jump ability. Shing! Swish! The runes within the command center lit up, and the space around the ship started to twist. Come on! he urged while using one of his wings as a protective umbrella for his mate. Shoozap! The ship started to fade three, two and right when it was about to completely fade, something catastrophic happened, PASH! "AAAAAH!" Chapter 103 103: “do not look at it!” PASH! The vacuum around the ship shattered like glass,inadvertently canceling the space jump; screams laced with panic and fear echoed through the ship. Malavan''s will pulsed as he suppressed his panic and focused, for he could not afford to waver now; he had too much to lose. His thoughts fired rapidly, and an instant later, his eyes flashed, Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "!" He immediately activated the ship''s ability to surpass the limits of the universe, shi-, but right before it could, a horrifying aura seeped through the crack and instantly enveloped the ship, also canceling that ability. At that moment, his eyes dulled as he gazed at his lover to see her covered in sweat, her body uncontrollably trembled and her teeth chattering. ''What have I done!?'' he thought as extreme guilt and regret devoured his entire being. He stretched out his shivering hands, embracing his lover and his mother, who had always been by his side, his wings enveloping them like a cocoon, his hair standing on end. He had failed his duty as a husband and son. He had led his family to their deaths; yes, deaths, for in his mind, only death awaited them. The moment he sensed that aura, which was somewhat similar to his master''s, he knew that all resistance was futile. He thought about it over and over, all the choices he had made leading up to this, all the turns he had taken, and not once did he blame his master nor his lover, for in his mind, he was the one who ultimately made the choices and was now bearing the weight of those choices a weight so heavy that it threatened to collapse his will. and he could not help but wail internally, ''AAAAAAAAAAAH!'' And at that moment, a piercing scream akin to a desperate last cry rang from his lover, "DO NOT LOOK AT IT!!!!!" "DO NOT LOOK AT IT!!!!" "do not look at it!!!!" Her voice echoed out in every corner of the ship and within every creature''s mind. '' look. at what!?'' He and Ava looked at her only to see her closing her eyes and sealing senses. Their instincts told them to follow, which they did, and an instant later, Bang! The ship vanished and reappeared before a horrifying being At that moment, every single creature on the ship felt an horrifying presence descend upon them. They felt as if a hand formed from endless death had grasped their very spirit, and they also felt something compelling them to gaze at whatever hand it was ''Don''t look! Don''t look! Don''t look! I can''t see! I can''t see!'' Malavan hugged his family tighter in an protective embrace hoping to shield them from the compelling force, while screamed in his mind, rewriting his thought process, hypnotizing himself that he could not see, that he was blind both physically and spiritually for the compelling force was just too strong, and that was the only way he could resist. Bang! Suddenly, the ship started to shake and tilt. He felt something grasp it tightly, and the presence became even more horrifying. He was sure that if it were not for the barrier around the ship, they would have already been dead Meanwhile, on the first floor, many creatures could be seen kneeling on the ground in the fetal position, trembling intensely with their senses locked off. Some even did something they thought creatures at their level were incapable of, crying. Yes, tears laced with regret and fear flowed like rivers from their eyes. They tried desperately to resist the urge to open their eyes and look, but unfortunately for some, their will wasn''t strong enough to resist A bull-like mixed breed succumbed to the compelling force and opened his eyes, filled with despair. He gazed into the darkness, and an instant later, his body froze; his fur stood on end, his eyes opened wide, and his mind stuttered as it tried to comprehend what it was looking at. And soon, his mind pieced together what he was seeing, and "AHHHHHHH!" He uncontrollably let out a final gut-wrenching scream. Then, shatter! His spirit collapsed, its self out of pure shock, leaving his body empty, frozen with fear it self ingrained into his expression. Hearing his piercing scream, the creatures within the ship sealed their senses even tighter. As for what he saw that caused his spirit to instinctively collapse on its own, outside in the darkness was a horrifying, eyeball with countless smaller eyes inside. The eyeball was almost all-encompassing, spanning light-years across. Below the eyeball floated a humanoid body formed from countless eyeballs, and inside the right hand of this abomination was the ship. The vacuum around it was in a constant state of disorder, twisting as if it were about to shatter at any moment. One could only imagine the shock and fear something like this would induce into the spirits of creatures below the seventh tier.. one can only imagine Its countless eyes stared intensely at the ship, penetrating the barrier and landing on the insects inside. Suddenly, the lower part of its giant eyeball head split horizontally, forming an abyss-like mouth with millions layers of teeth. It then slowly raised its right hand towards its mouth, aiming to devour the ship Crack! Crack! As the abomination''s hand rose, web-like cracks began to appear on the ship''s barrier, and right at that moment, as if triggered by the cracks, something equally if not more terrifying that lay slumbering within the depths of the ship awakened. Located at the bottom of the ship in an isolated space pocket, floated a crimson blood drop. Suddenly, it started to pulsate with a horrifying aura laced with primal savagery, and Boom! A transparent obsidian paw shot from the blood drop. In an instant, it reached outside of the ship and then expanded, spanning light-years in length, its realm-ending claw glimmered in the darkness. And before the abomination could react, Splat! The claw instantly severed its right hand, its blood stain the vacuum, and it let out a pain-filled hiss as it flashed into the distance, instantly traveling across thousands of light-years before coming to a stop. Chapter 104 104: “how can you see with your eyes closed?” Its body pulsed, and a new arm instantly materialized, replacing the severed one. Its countless eyes, now laced with caution, locked onto the ship that was still grasped in its severed arm, and boom! One more transparent paw shot out from the right side of the ship, after which the two paws then stretched upwards and grasped the very space itself, akin to a creature stretching its hands out from the bottom of a well and then grasping its rims. After which, they pulled downwards, swiiiish! Pulling out a being from the ship that caused the abomination''s law of eye to tremble. First, a head that housed a pair of starry eyes that shone with undeniable authority, then a chest that seemed to be firmer than an ancient realm barrier. At that moment, its instincts told it not to watch any longer, to hesitate no more, to destroy this being before all of it could completely materialize. It complied and launched its deadliest attack, aiming to obliterate the being. Its figure pulsed with the law of eye and, "GAZE OF THE FORBIDDEN EYE!" A terrifying beam of light shot out from its eyes towards the being. As it traveled, the vacuum around it shattered into billions of tiny pieces that morphed into deformed eyeballs. In an instant, it arrived before the being, but right before it could make contact, something unexpected happened. Boom! A pair of indifferent blazing eyes materialized above the being and, Blaze! Its beam was lit up in an ethereal black flame, and an instant later, it vanished, burned out of existence. the being had fully materialized, shing! A transparent obsidian being that seemed to be devouring the very darkness from the vacuum around it just gazing at it caused it to instinctively tremble, and it couldn''t help but question, as it shot off backwards, further distancing itself from the being, ''What is this being? What am I looking at exactly? Obviously it''s the will projection of a being of the same tier of existence as I so why doesn''t it feel that way? And this aura is unlike anything I have ever sensed before It was as if I was in the presence of an'' Countless thoughts and ideas appeared in its mind, and an instant later, its eyes flickered. ''Don''t tell me DON''T TELL ME THIS BEING BEFORE ME IS A PATH FINDER!'' it screamed in its mind with extreme emotions, and it started to contemplate its next action. Should it disengage? Should it try to pull it to its side? Or should it attempt to dev- "!" Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, its instincts screamed, and the vacuum before it twisted as a giant paw appeared, aiming at its law core. Its eyes instantly blinked and, "YOU ARE GAZING AT YOURSELF!" After which, the paw suddenly paused, then sprang around, shot back into the twisted space, and appeared before the being that was light-years away from the abomination. And Slice! It grabbed towards the being''s throat, aiming to slit its own neck, but before it could make contact, the being''s starry eyes flashed, and its paw came to a standstill. The being then gazed towards it with extreme anger, and at that moment, its instincts screamed at it even more, telling it to get away. But it didn''t comply, no, for it also wanted to experience the grandness of a path finder for itself. Plus, it didn''t believe that it would fall today; after all, the path finder before it was just a mere projection, and it was here in its main body. At that moment, he saw the being grabbed the ship and opened its mouth wide, swallowing the ship whole. It could see the ship floating in its transparent gut, after which the being vanished and instantly reappeared below it, its leg stomping upwards towards it. Shoshone! With out hesitation, it increased its speed, attempting to shatter the limit of the universe, but before it could, a force enveloped it, and then its speed started to slow down, and, Bang! Splat! "AAah!" The stump slammed into its right leg, exploding it, and before it could react, the being opened its mouth wide and bit the empty void before it. Then instantly, the void above it fluctuated, and a transparent jaw appeared and, chump! It devoured a part of its head. Splatter! Its goo-like blood stained the void, and it couldn''t help but grab its head and let out a gut wrenching scream as it felt the law of teeth corroding its being. Its figure started pulsing with the law of eyes, but before it could do anything, blaze! Its figure lit up with black flame, ''AAAAH!'' And right after that, splat! Its left leg was severed. And splat! Its right hand gone, and splat! Its left hand gone. It was now limbless with a quarter of its head gone, its blood poured out like a river, then instantly vaporized by the flames around it. It was at that moment that it realized its stupidity. how dare an average innate being such as it assumed that it could go toe to toe with a miraculous existence such as a path finder. It regretted not disengaging from the very moment it sensed the faint law laced with in the barrier around the ship. Now it would have to pay a heavy price just to escape, and it would probably have to slumber for who knows how many years after. Its eyes instantly close, as it activates its escaping technique. "HOW CAN YOU SEE WITH YOUR EYES CLOSED!" After which, everything within tens of thousands of light years went blank as if the void had blinked. The very concept of perception became dull, but it knew this could only last for nearly an instant, so without hesitation, Booooom! It exploded the remainder of its body, leaving the core of its being, which was in the form of a 1 light-year-tall eyeball that burned with ethereal golden flames. The force from the explosion shattered the force that was binding its speed, and without hesitation, its core shattered the limit of the universe and vanished into the false ascension realm. An instant after it vanished, a terrifying flame burst out from the being and instantly incinerated its technique. And, ! Chapter 105 105: how slippery! Apexion instantly vanished and reappeared in the false ascension realm. His will exploded outward, and his starry eyes darted around at extreme speed as he scanned the surroundings for the innate being. An instant later, his eyes narrowed, then boom! His cosmic eyes materialized, assisting him in his search. ''Where?'' He thought as he started to flash around at extreme speed. A few seconds later, he came to a standstill, his cosmic eyes vanished, and he muttered in a regretful tone, "How slippery." The innate being had somehow managed to escape from his grasp, and he was somewhat disappointed, for this was the first so-called innate being he had come into contact with, and he was starving to dissect it and discover its secrets, uncover what made it innate. But unfortunately, he would just have to accept this outcome after he was only a sliver of will, not even having thirty percent of his main self-strength he could only sigh He gazed at the ship floating inside his stomach. After confirming that it had not suffered any damage, he retracted his gaze and decided to immediately leave this area before any unforeseen presence, such as a tier 8 being showed up for whatever reason. It might have been just passing by and noticed the law fluctuating from of his earlier clash, or it might be reinforcement for that innate being you could never tell Plus, he couldn''t maintain his materialization for too long; after all, that wasn''t his purpose. He was fuel, and he didn''t have enough extra energy to be anything more But before he go, he had to do something; he vanished and reappeared at the battlefield, then his eyes flashed and blazed! He incinerated every trace of what had just happened from this area, after which he re-entered the false ascension realm, chose a random direction, and propelled himself forward with the last remnants of his extra energy. Afterward, his already dull figure vanished, leaving only the ship shooting through the false realm. Eventually, when that burst of energy ran out, the ship would naturally slow down and re-enter the material universe. He could only hope that it wouldn''t encounter anything inside this all-encompassing darkness Voosh! .. Sometime earlier inside the ship Malavan stood firm, his perception sealed, his teeth clenched, wings spread wide, his arms wrapped around the two people he cherished the most in a protective embrace as he bore the brunt of the compelling force. He hoped and prayed for a miracle, that somehow, some way, the two could survive this encounter; he didn''t even care if he died so long as they live he''d be content Suddenly, his innate danger instincts screamed at him even more, and his mind raced with countless possibilities. He could only deduce because his senses were sealed. As for innate danger instincts, that was a mechanism built into every fiber of his body that alerted him to danger that he couldn''t perceive or had not perceived yet, similar to when a creature''s hand gets burned and they subconsciously pulls it away before their brain even comprehends what was happening. Soon, he came to the most plausible reason: the barrier was being penetrated, and his already chaotic mind started to spiral downwards even more But right then, something happened; the danger he was sensing suddenly vanished and was replaced with the feeling of extreme safety. It was as if he was standing at the center of a severe storm, and then all of a sudden, the dark clouds and lightning vanished, replaced by the shining sun and clear skies. He thought of many possibilities and had the urge to release his senses and check, but he decided not to; what if this was a ploy or game of whatever was out there? So he waited. He also held the two tighter, hoping that they would do the same. . Meanwhile, on the first floor, someone decided not to wait. The war ape released a fraction of his perception, making sure not to look at anything outside the ship and locking onto a specific building. He pulsed with extreme killing intent, then vanished and reappeared inside the building, before a crocodile-like creature laid in a fetal position. His body pulsed with the true meaning of fist, and with hesitation, he punched the creature with all his might, and, Bang! Shatter! Splat! He instantly shattered the unsuspecting creature''s innate barrier, then its core. Afterward, he started punching the creature''s head, splat! exploding it. At that moment, the creature''s spirit appeared, and it gazed around with a panic-stricken and startled expression. Not giving the spirit a chance to do anything, he grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth, storing it in his stomach. If he should die today, he would try his best to destroy the creature before he completely died, but if he should not die today, he would let this creature experience the feeling of wanting to die but being unable to. His two hands then vanished as he pulverized the creature''s already destroyed body out of existence, and he couldn''t help but grin happily and thank the highest king for blessing him with such an opportunity, that allowed him to easily defeat his life-and death enemy. After a while, he stopped, then sealed all of his perception . Time passed, and Malavan slowly opened his eyes and scanned the two in his arms. After confirming that they were safe, his chaotic mind stabilized, and he sighed in relief. Then he scanned the surroundings; everything was fine, everything was just as it had been before, and surprisingly, there were only two casualties. He pushed the weight of their deaths aside and focused on the outside of the ship, only to be greeted by suffocating darkness that made the the vacuum seem like daytime. He couldn''t perceive anything at all; he frowned and made countless deductions. He could sensed that the ship was moving beyond the speed limit of the universe, and he came to the conclusion that this must be the place where things moving beyond that speed enter... what happened when he sealed off his senses? How did they survive? How did the ship end up in this place? He could only think of one reason, and that was his master; there was no other logical explanation. He refused to believe that the presence from before had let them go, nor did he believe that some random passerby saved them In his perception, the vacuum was just too cold and merciless for that ''Master, I wish I had known that you install something that could fend off beings at your level after all, you hate it when someone else touches your possessions, right? Possessions.'' Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 106 106: realm He thought, with complex emotions flowing through him. He cleared his mind and released Ava and Angelica from his embrace, and as if his absence triggered something, the two instantly unsealed their senses. They opened their concerned, filled eyes and scanned their surroundings. After seeing him and confirming that he was okay, they pulsed with relief and then jumped back into his arms, all their unstable emotions calming down. A second later, Ava''s eyes flashed as she realized what she was doing, and she drew back, but before she could take two steps away, Malavan pulled her back. "It''s okay, mother." sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing his voice, she calmed down and took in the warmth of her son. A few seconds later, they separated. "Do you know how we survived, Mal?" asked Angelica, her voice containing a hint of hidden regret. Mal gazed directly into her eyes, and he could sense that she blamed herself for what had happened. He gently held her hand and spoke in a reassuring tone, "It''s not your fault for what just happened There was no way for you to sense beings at that level." He said, then took a glance at the darkness outside before continuing, "And as for how we survived that, all thanks to the lord. Only he could have possibly intervened at the last moment." Hearing his words, Angelica felt that what he said made sense. How could she have possibly known that her always-reliant ability would lead them right into the clutches of death? But she just couldn''t help but feel guilt; after all, it was she who put her unborn child and lover in harm''s way ''Thankful the highest king had rescued us; else, I wouldn''t have been able to rest even in death,'' she thought while slightly nodding to Malavan. He knew that she was still guilty, and he opened his mouth to comfort her, but before he could say anything, "Where are we?" questioned Ava, who was now standing at the ship''s wall, gazing into the eternal darkness. He walked over to her, paused for a second, thinking of the best way he could explain where they were, then said, "I am not quite sure We seem to have entered a place where things that surpass the speed limit of the universe are permitted to enter." He answered in a calm tone. Ava frowned, "If only things that have the ability to surpass the limit of the universe can enter, then it doesn''t seem like a good idea for us to be here or remain here How do we exit?" "For now, I don''t have a way to exit; we can only hope that the ship will eventually exit on its own." Malavan gazed into the darkness. He knew that she was right. If only creatures that could shatter the universe''s limit could enter here, it wouldn''t be good for them to be here. He didn''t even want to imagine the type of monstrosities that roamed this darkness. Ava''s eyes narrowed even more, then she suddenly thought of something, "What about the highest king? Can you contact him?" "Yes, I can, but it''s complicated. The communication method he gave me can only work when I am in the presence of a world barrier," he answered in a deep tone. Hearing him Ava''s body pulsed with slight irritation for a second; she was a little angry, but when she thought about it, there was nothing she could do, and it was not her place to question that being, so in the end, she could only sigh. "So, what are we supposed to do now?" "We can only wait" As they conversed, Angelica gazed at them, especially Ava, with complicity in her eyes. She sensed something oozing off Ava that caused her to question Soon, Malavan finished speaking to his mother, then vanished and appeared on the first floor. He explained to the creatures about their current situation, after which he gazed at the war ape with a hint of coldness in his eyes. He was fully aware of what it had done, and if it weren''t for their current situation and the fact that the ship might need every able body if something went wrong again, he would have severely disciplined it for disobeying his direct order. He vanished, leaving behind a cold warning that echoed inside the war ape''s head, "Don''t let it happen again!" . Time passedover two hundred years. Fortunately over these years, nothing unexpected happened. Suddenly, Malavan''s eyes shone as he sensed the speed at which the ship was traveling start to slow down at a fast pace. He deduced that within a day or two, the ship would enter back into the normal world. He informed his companions of the possible good news, who pulsed with happiness. Two days later, vap! They vanished and reappeared in the familiar cold vacuum. Each member of the ship gazed outside with alertness, ready for anything. After scanning for a while, they relaxed. Fortunately, they didn''t appear before another monstrosity, nor anything equivalent to it Inside the command room, Malavan seriously contemplated which direction he should go. He turned to his lover, and he could sense that she had something to say, but she was resisting. "Which way should we go?" His voice was laced with endless love and trust. Even though she had something to say, she remained silent, not daring to point in the direction where her ability was begging her to go, fearing that she might lead them toward a creature like the one from before Seeing her still hesitating, Malavan gently placed his right palm on her left cheek, gazed into the depths of her eyes, and spoke in a calm tone, "I trust you." Those words triggered something inside her; her mind raced for a second, then she lifted her right index finger and pointed in a direction, "There, my ability is telling me to go toward that direction There we will find what we are searching for." She said in a firm tone. Malavan turned and gazed toward where she pointed, where he saw the same old vacuum nothing special but, Voosh! The ship shot off in that direction. Meanwhile, somewhere far away from them, somewhere inside the false ascension realm, a golden streak that was traveling at tens of thousands of times the speed of light suddenly came to a stop before what seemed to be a realm shimmering with an ethereal glow that illuminated the darkness within millions of light-years. It was the core of the fallen innate being. Immediately after it stopped, a light shot out from the realm, scanned it, and an instant later, a section of the realm barrier opened up, granting it entrance. It flashed inside. But the moment it entered, a terrifying, irresistible will descended upon it, causing it to instantly freeze. Then an ancient voice echoed in its mind, "Do not mention a word of your encounter with that pathfinder to anyone, not even to the other great ones." The voice was firm and unquestionable. just like how the will appeared, it vanished. ''Yes, great one!'' It will burn many, though, then a second later it started to erase the memory of its encounter with that pathfinder. As for why that great innate one gave it that order and what its plans or relationship with that pathfinder was, it was none of its concern it only needed to follow orders. . A few years passed, and Malavan and his companions'' eyes shone as they gazed at the sight before them, "Finally, we have done it! We have completed the first stage of our mission!" His voice echoed throughout the ship. Yes, they had completed the first stage of their mission, for before them, within the cold and dark vacuum, floated a realm. ! Chapter 107 107: what an insidious thing you are! 1 Malavan then commanded the ship to space jump. The space around the ship twisted, then, shing! The ship vanished and reappeared a thousand light-years away in the direction of the realm. Now the realm was about ten thousand light-years away from them. He commanded the ship to space jump again, shing! Shing! Shing! Soon, the ship arrived a thousand light-years before the realm. Now that they were at a good enough distance. Everyone inside the ship gazed at it with wonder, and to be honest, they were somewhat disappointed, for the realm seemed to be nothing spectacular; it was not even a quarter of the size of their realm. The only thing that was a little off was that they couldn''t see inside the realm; it was as if there was an invisible force blocking their vision "One should not be blinded by the outer appearance of things!" Malavan''s voice rang out, alerting the creatures, and yes, he was right; one should not judge things based on first impressions, for who knows what this seemingly lackluster realm houses. "We will station here for now while I send out a device to investigate this realm. Only after confirming that there aren''t any horrors within will we advance further!" he continued after he walked to a section of the runic wall, placed his palm on it, and commanded, "Open!" After which, the wall seamlessly opened up, revealing a hidden compartment. Inside this compartment floated a silver, meter-long runic sphere. Tap! He stretched out his right hand and tapped the top of the sphere, and, cli-clin-clink, the sphere twisted and transformed into a small, meter-long silver rabbit, which bounced up and down with eagerness. Malavan gazed at it for a second, then pointed at the realm and said, "Go!" Hearing him, the rabbit''s eyes flashed with happiness, then its hind legs contracted and, Voosh! It vanished instantly, seamlessly penetrated the ship wall and barrier, turning into an invisible streak moving at the limit of the universe towards the realm. Malavan''s eyes shone as his vision shifted; he was now seeing through the eyes of the rabbit, and a second later, his vision shifted once more. He did not need to see the rabbit''s entire journey, which would take about ten years. He command for it to notify him when it reached the realm. He then turned to his lover and asked in a concerned tone, "How is the little one?" It had been over two hundred years since his lover was pregnant, and she had shown no signs of giving birth anytime soon. Even though creatures at higher ranks tend to have longer pregnancies compared to those at lower ranks, he had never heard of any hybrid pregnancies taking this long, so he was a little concerned. "He is doing just fine and I can feel that he will be born any moment now," she answered while rubbing her tummy and smiling. Then she continued, "And I can tell that he''s going to be something special odds are he is going to be the first-ever child to be born at the spirit rank," her voice filled with expectancy and warmth. "Oh really!" said Malavan in an excited tone as he placed his right hand on her tummy. After sensing the faint spiritual energy contained within his son, he eyes shone with joy. "Yes, yes, you''re right; at this rate, he will most definitely be at the spirit rank at birth," he replied in a proud tone. Some time ago he had sensed that the child was radiating energy equivalent to that of a peak core rank, and he thought that was it; he thought that it couldn''t get any better than that, but it seems that he was wrong... Ten years flew by in a flash. The small rabbit had made it to the realm barrier. "Screek!" It sent out an untraceable signal to Malavan, whose eyes flashed after receiving it. After he took direct control of the rabbit, he thought, ''Still nothing!'' as he tried to peer inside the realm, but it was still the same blindness, even from this close distance. Many ideas and thoughts flashed through his mind; to be honest, he was a little hesitant to make contact with this realm, because there was only a few thing that could block his gaze, and those were things at his master''s level ''Instead of putting me and my companions'' lives in more potential danger, let''s summon Master and let him investigate this realm,'' he decided not to risk it and directly contact his master after all, master, should be able to obliterate anything at his level. After which, he ordered the rabbit to stay put. ''This distance should be close enough,'' he thought as he walked to the control sphere and activated the communication ability. Shing! At that moment, within an ethereal flaming domain, the seated Apexion opened his starry eyes, as he felt a force calling out to him. ''I see,'' he muttered. Then his crown started to pulse, and he commanded, "Open!" After which a stellar gate formed before him. At the same time, the blood drop within the ship started to twist and morph into a crimson stellar gate. Apexion then ripped off his left arm, splat! and threw it inside the stellar gate before him, which vanished and reappeared before the gate inside the ship. After that, the arm morphed into a clone of him. The clone then turned and looked into the gate; its gaze locked with his. He took control of it, then reclosed the gates. Inside the ship, he scanned the surroundings, then turned towards the realm, his eyes effortlessly penetrated the force that was preventing others from seeing inside, and what he saw caused his eyes to narrow. ''A damned one?'' he thought as his gaze continued to scan it, and an instant later, his eyes flashed with understanding and fascination. ''No something else.'' He then took a single step and entered the false ascension realm, then shot towards the realm. A few moments later, he appeared a few meters before the realm, and just by standing before the realm barrier, he could sense that even though this realm was way smaller than his, it was way older than his; if his realm was a baby, this would be a boy. The laws that govern this realm were also firmer and more mature than his, meaning its defense was also better, making entry much more difficult compared to his. But there was also a downside, which was the limitation on the number of creatures born with innate abilities, because firm and stable laws mean no collision, and no collision means no law fragments He took a deeper look inside the realm. At the singular, giant thousand light year long continent at pulsed with body deaths and he couldn''t help but grin slightly. "Such cruelty, such insidious creativity I wonder how much benefit you will give me if you join my path," he muttered as he gazed at the scene that could only be described as grim and dark he then stretched his right hand and rest it on the realm barrier. Shing! His body started to pulse as he slowly overrode this section of the barrier. ''Let''s see, it will take me about a day at this rate,'' he thought as he calmly sat down. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Meanwhile, inside the realm some where inside a broken city that radiated the suffocating stench of rotten flesh and disease. Bap! Bap! Bap! Bap! "Hu-huff-gasp-huff, just a little further. Huff. I cannot give up, gasp! Just one more turn and we will make it to the breeding ground, son. Just one more turn and we will be safe, huff-huff, just one more" muttered a broken and bloodied blue creature as he weakly jagged through a bloody and filthy street, towards a giant building that was a few meters away from him. On his back seemed to be the figure of a small child; only half of its head was missing, and its blood flowed down onto the man whose back he was on. But the man didn''t seem to notice this, for his mind was too blurred and chaotic. Soon he reached the building, but right as he was about to enter, beeeep! Beeeep! The sound of an alert rang out. An instant later, his body froze, and his mind started to spiral downwards even further. ''No, no, please no. Just one more step! I clearly did everything I was supposed to. So. Why? Why? Why?!?'' he screamed in his mind before, splat! His entire body exploded in a bloody mess that further stained the already bloody streets. And it wasn''t him alone who suffered such a terrible fate, no, for there were millions if billions of creatures, who were in that area and they too didn''t make it to breeding grounds on time for what ever reasons. Bap! Bap! Bap! ''I''m almost there. Just dozen more steps and I make it to the breeding grounds. Just a few more steps and I will gain twelve months of safety,'' thought a blue female as she sprinted through a dark forest filled with billions of bloodied heads on spikes. Bap! Bap! Bap! Suddenly, her body started to radiate joy as she gazed at the clearing a dozen meters before her, and she propelled herself forward faster. Soon she was about three meters away from the clearing when she suddenly fell into a ditch, and right after, beeep! Beeep! The sound of death rang out, and her body froze. Then, splat! Her head gruesomely detached from her body and then attached to a spike that was not too far from her. .. Splat! Splat! Splat! Inside what seemed to be an elaborate bloody maze, a boy no more than ten knelt over what seemed to be the body of a grown man. The boy looked at the body coldly as he repeatedly stabbed it with a knife. After a while, he stopped, then sprinted in a random direction, but before he could take six steps, a figure appeared before him. "!" Then he saw a blur of something shiny moving towards his head at a speed beyond his reaction speed and, splat! "?" His vision shifted, and the world started spinning. ''Is. that. my. body?'' ! Chapter 108 108: what an insidious thing you are! 2. viper in the shadow. A young woman stood over his headless body; her white eyes shone with indifference, her ash-colored hair and light blue skin stained with his blood. She held a meter-long katana-like blade in her right hand. She bent down over his body, took his knife with her left hand, then turned to her left and threw the knife. Whoosh! WHOOSH! The knife spun as it shot through the air, and, splat! The sound of flesh being pierced rang out a second later, and, thud! A male figure fell from a corner headfirst; the knife could be seen embedded in the center of his head, his face mask with a shocked expression. The young woman stood up, calmly walked to him, removed the knife, and splat! Spurts of blood shot out of the knife wound, but that didn''t bother her. She proceeded to search his lifeless body, a second later discovered and removed what seemed to be a silver container containing water. She strapped it to the end of the sleeve of the black coat she was clad in. She then ran toward the nearest corner of the maze; the sound of her footsteps was nonexistent, and her figure seamlessly blended into the darkness around her, akin to a silent predator hunting its prey. Soon, she made a turn and came upon a group of four of her kind. They stood twenty meters before her in a circular formation, with sharp weapons in their hands, their eyes alert for any unforeseen threat. She paused for a second, then threw the knife at one of them, and splat! It lodged into her head, instantly killing her. The rest instantly became alert and turned toward her direction. Seeing her bloodied and cold figure, they clenched their weapons tighter to suppress their nervousness, and one of them shouted in a somewhat shaky tone, "C-come out, you coward!" Hearing him, she didn''t move; she just stood there silent, and watched their every movement, their expressions, the fear and nervousness building within their eyes. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the tension rising with each passing second. Right when she noticed that they could no longer resist their innate self-preservation instincts and were going to either attack her or flee, she struck like a viper catching them off guard. Bap! bap! bap! She ran toward them at maximum speed; in a second, she crossed fourteen meters, her blade stretched out horizontally, scratching the maze wall as she ran, srrrrrrrr! In just over a second, she arrived a meter before them. They stabbed and slashed at her, but right before they could make contact, she kicked the maze wall with her right foot, using it as a spring to launch herself upwards above them, dodging their attacks. While mid-air, she flipped upside down and ran on the maze ceiling. Splat! Splat! With each step she took, she stabbed her blade down into the skulls of two of her attackers, killing them instantly. She then kicked the ceiling, launched herself to the ground, flipped back, and landed a few meters behind her last attacker. Then she crouched and launched toward him while spinning like a tornado; her blade sparkled with every turn, and before her attacker could react, Shing! Slat! His shocked-filled head shot upwards, bap! It bounced on the ceiling and landed on the ground, blood squirting from his headless body, staining the already stained walls. "Huff! Huff!" The young lady''s chest moved up and down as she caught her breath. She was a little drained after doing such movements that would be considered supernatural for her kind. She took the water container and started to sip from it, Glup! Glup! After a second, she began to search their corpses, took what she needed, then silently ran in a certain direction. Her goal was the breeding area, for no matter how strong she was, only there could she truly survive. A few moments later, she reached near the entrance of a huge and bloodied opening. She could hear the sounds of metal clashing, flesh being sliced, and wails of death echoing. She went silently to the entrance, making sure to stay hidden in the shadows. Inside, she saw a bloodbath, thousands of her kind viciously slaughtering each other with no mercy. There was no companionship, no teams, no trickery, just a bloody brawl of death. She gazed at the entrance at the opposite end of the opening, which led to her survival, and she knew how to gain access: to reap the lives of a thousand of her kind. All that was left for her to accomplish that goal, was to kill a hundred more. Her white eyes shone with coldness, but she didn''t join the death brawl, at least not yet. She decided to wait until the odds were in her favor. Some time passed, and there were now only a little over a hundred of her kind remaining inside the brawl. Each of them was elite among elites, fearless warriors who had claimed the lives of hundreds of warriors in frontal hand-to-hand combat. But Unfortunately for them, they were now tired, injured, and there was a viper hidden in the darkness. A viper that would prey on their weakened state and devour them whole. Whoosh! Splat! "Ahhh! How darsplat!!" "Show yoursesplat!" "Ahhhh!" "How can you move like that? Splat!" "Wh-what are yousplat!" Soon, only the young woman remained standing inside the clearing, thousands of dismembered bodies piled up around her. Her chest moved up and down at a fast rate as she took in deep breaths; every inch of her was now covered in blood, leaving only her emotionless eyes. And there seemed to be a giant slash on her right leg. She ignored it entirely and weakly dragged herself toward the entrance. Halfway there, she suddenly paused, picked up a weapon that was right before her, and threw it toward the entrance of the clearing, and, Whoosh! Splat! The familiar hiss of her reaping echoed out. She didn''t even turn to look, and continued her way toward the breeding room. Chapter 109 109: what an insidious thing you are! 3. Nora Zara. Soon she reached the entrance. She took a deep breath, then stepped inside. Unbeknownst to her, an instant after she stepped inside, a BEEEP! BEEEP! Ah! Splat! Sound rang out, and the billions and billions of her kind that didn''t make it to any of the breeding areas exploded into blood and flesh, which then fused with the maze wall, becoming a part of it. Boom! After which, the maze itself seamlessly expanded, adding countless more confusing twists and turns. The young woman entered the breeding area; it was as if she had entered a new but depraved world compared to the maze. The moment she stepped inside, she felt a force wash over her body, and the next thing she knew, her injuries, her tiredness, and the blood she was covered in vanished. Her eyes flashed with surprise for a second, after which she carefully scanned her surroundings. There was a river that stretched as far as her eyes could see, towering trees that blocked out the white sun, and lush grass fields. The place would have been beautiful if not for it being stained, and as for what was staining it, endless of her kind were fucking and sucking each other like there was no tomorrow. They did it everywhere and in every way she could imagine. Pah~pah~pah~ Ahh~deeper~ahhhh~ Ahhh~right there~ohh~ To be honest, she didn''t think what they were doing was wrong or disgusting and had already accepted that she would soon join them. Why? Because there were only two fates for every single creature in her world, fates that none could escape, and what these fates were: Death or a breeding machine. Either she dies in the games of death, or she produces future generations that will also continue being breeders or fuel for the game of death. And if she was being honest again, fortunately or unfortunately, she didn''t see anything wrong with her world. Why? Because this was all she had ever known, all her mother had known, all her grandmother had known. All every every one had known. You were born on a breeding farm, and if you were lucky enough to have parents that cared about you, you would be nurtured for the first three years of your life. After that, your parents would have to leave and rejoin the games of death. But don''t worry, two years later, when you are five, you will also be forced to join the game of death, and if you are still lucky, and I mean lucky, you might reunite with them. And as for what the games of death were, they were basically five trials or five games. The games could be anything: a game of cards, a game of battle to the death, or a maze like the one she was just in. The only thing these games had in common was the timers. Every single game had a time limit where one must complete the game before it runs out, and if you don''t complete it before it runs out, splat! You are dead. And if you are lucky enough to complete your trial, you will move to the second stage, where things will be difficult and the timer will be shorter. As for how long the timers are, it depends; some trials may last a few minutes, some hours, some days, months, years, and even decades. After you complete all trials, you will reach the breeding area and breed someone or be bred. After you give birth to a child, you will have free time of three years inside a separate area next to the breeding area where you are mostly free to do what you want, and you also have the option to be bred again. Only this free time you gain will only be added to the trial timer; there is no escaping the game. Thinking of parents, sadly, her mother died right before her eyes on her second trial. As for her father, she never knew him; he didn''t care about her. As to how the game came about, well, she didn''t know because that was all she knew and nothing else, but there were legends, stories that her mother told her. One of the legends basically stated that the death game was the doing of a malevolent, all-powerful being that finds pleasure in the deaths of lesser beings, that it also feeds on their fears and despair, becoming even more all-powerful with each passing moment. There was also another legend about the origin of the death game. This was simpler: the death game was the wrath, the vengeance of a being their ancestor from millions of years ago, had wrong There were also more legends that stated that the world was huge beyond her imagination, measurements were a number that she couldn''t even begin to fathom. There were also other areas where the trials were somewhat different from hers, more apocalyptic, with perpetual raging storms, flaming rocks falling from the sky, and oceans of lava spewing from the ground. Viruses that turned everyone into cannibalistic monsters. There were also stories that stated that when you completed enough trials, you could go to other areas. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, and there was one more thing her mother told her: they are the descendants of the once rulers of the world, emperors and empresses, and that was the reason why they were so much stronger than the others of their kind. As for what her thoughts were on these legends, she really didn''t believe them, or rather, she didn''t care to believe. For even if they were real, how would that change her life? For she couldn''t defeat an all-powerful being, and two, she didn''t want to travel to an apocalyptic area. she would prefer these simple but deadly games more With that, she cleared her thoughts and then started walking around, searching for a strong male that stood out to mate with, which was somewhat difficult considering everyone here stood out in one way or another; they were the cream of the crop, either in intelligence, physical strength, luck, or maybe all. Soon, a male that was mating with someone else caught her sight. He was about the same height as her, 1.7 meters, and he also had white eyes and hair like hers. Her instincts were telling her that if she mated with him, the child they would produce would be a grand warrior, the likes of which had never been seen before. Making her choice, she walked over to him. He didn''t seem to notice her because he was too focused on his strokes. She stretched out her right hand to grasp his shoulder, but right as she was about to touch him, his body twisted oddly, dodging her hand, then punched at her head at a speed almost equal to hers. Her eyes flashed, and Bap! She blocked his punch with her left palm; their clash generated a small wind that gently swayed their hairs. She felt a slight pain in her wrist, and for the first time in a long time, she felt something other than coldness; she felt exhilaration. As for the male, he gazed at her with irritation, then greed, and asked, "What do you want? Don''t you know it''s against the rules to interrupt others'' breeding sessions?" After which, he retracted his punch and stood up straight, his weapon standing firm like a spear. As for the woman who was below him, she let out a hiss of irritation, but he only glanced at her and spoke something that caused her to get angry, and leave, "Silence!" The young woman, now looking at his standing form, noticed that he was a little taller than her and that his hair was whiter than hers. She gazed into his eyes and answered his question with a commanding statement, "You are now mine!" "?" The male tilted his head sideways, and his right eyebrow arched upwards, his expression saying that he must not have heard right. "Come again?" he questioned. "My name is Nora Zara, and I now claim you as mine!" declared Nora, after which she launched toward him, aiming to beat him into submission. In an instant, she arrived before him, her fist whistling toward his head. ''What''s wrong with this woman? What did she take him for? And She doesn''t feel embarrassed after saying such words, and worst, why does she feel the need to attack him after saying them?'' Words could not describe his feelings right now; he could only weave to the side, dodging her attack. But right after, another attack came at him, and he could only block it. He was a little shocked; someone was able to match him in strength. Before he knew it, he was fighting with all his strength, and before he knew it again, bang! He was slammed face-first on the ground. ''You have got to be kidding me!''Then he washow should he put it? Huh, ah yes, claim Two days later, Nora was enjoying her time with him when suddenly something unimaginable happened, something that caused her world as she knew it to shatter into pieces, something that caused her heart to bleed. A horror pressure suddenly descended down on her, no, the entire world, after which everything froze. Then an incomprehensible voice lace with amusement rang out like thunder, "WHAT AN INSIDIOUS THING YOU ARE!" .! Do you guys think I should create more worlds like this, or should I go see a Chapter 110 110: what an insidious thing you are! “they deserved it”end After two days had passed, apexion finally finished overriding the realm barrier. "Open!" he commanded, after which, rip! The barrier before him seamlessly opened, creating a large entrance. He calmly stepped inside and appeared a few light-years above a giant pear shaped continent spanning one thousand light-years across. The moment he entered the realm, he felt a force formed from multiple laws descended upon him, attempting to expel him from the realm, but it was futile; after all, what was he, a being that stood on equal grounds, if not higher, with the laws that governed this very realm itself? He frowned, and his innate barrier pulsed. After which, ding! A force formed from multiple laws exploded from his body, dispelling and annihilating the expelling force in its entirety. After that, his starry eyes swept over the landscape, gazing at the tens thousands of different sections: some gruesome games of blood and slaughter, some disease infested, some plagued with puerperal apocalyptic disasters, some a cannibal fest, some mental traumatic events, some mating-to-the-death rituals. Every other moment, trillions of creatures were born into this reality, a dark and insidious reality, and the creature no, the thing responsible for this dark grimness was. He grinned, then his voice rang out across the entire continent in an amusing tone, "WHAT AN INSIDIOUS THING YOU ARE!" After which, boom! A portion of his will descended upon the continent, causing everything to instantly freeze. He made sure to conceal his essence, ensuring that he did not contaminate the inhabitants, because he felt that most of them had the potential to become elite warriors who would be excellent in waging war in his name. After he did that, he stood there patiently with his hands folded behind his back and his eyes glowing brightly, illuminating the darkness around him, as if he was waiting for something and that was exactly what he was doing. He didn''t wait for long, for a few seconds later, Boom! A relatively terrifying will rose from within the depths of the continent. The will exploded outward like a tidal wave, its aura laced with pure hate and anger. Instantly, it manifested into a giant blue humanoid face similar to its inhabitants, the face was blazing with literal blue flames formed from hate and death itself. It floated a few light-years above him, its burning eyes gazing at him with slight confusion, fear, and hate, and its genderless voice rang out, "Who? What? Where?" It questioned incoherently who or what he was and where he had come from, for it was truly confused about this horrifying being that suddenly appeared out of nowhere before it. Apexion gazed at it with fascination and spoke in a calm but deep tone, "A sentient world the likes of which I have never encountered before, one with strength infinitely close to that of a 7th-tier being, one infinitely close to comprehend a law. Before, I thought such a thing was almost if not impossible because of the implications such a possibility would have. But it seems I have somewhat underestimated the universe this discovery. Can a realm also gain true sentience? So many implications oh, and also how dare you stand above me!" His voice was domineering at the end, after which he calmly stretched out his right hand and grasped toward the flaming face above him, and, Shing! A giant obsidian paw spanning light-years materialized above the face, and bang! The paw instantly grasped it. The weight from their impact caused the vacuum within a few light-years to shatter. Pash! The face tried to resist, but it was futile. The moment the paw appeared above it, an irresistible force descended upon it, instantly sealing it. anything below the laws was no different from random dust, an unbridgeable dimensional gap. Apexion then calmly pulled his right hand downwards, and the obsidian paw followed his movement, instantly pulling the face a light-year below him, and then it vanished, leaving the sealing force. Apexion then gazed down upon the face and spoke in a domineering and irrefutable tone, "As of now, you are no longer an independent being, but a being belonging to me a pathfinder!" His voice echoed within the face mind over and over again. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The weight of the words caused its entire being to tremble uncontrollably, while also compelling it to accept its fate as a thing now belonging to the being above it, which it did after a brief internal resistance, for it couldn''t sense any possibility of denying this being and not suffering a fate worse than the one it had enforced on its inhabitants. Its genderless voice rang out in submission, "I accept!" "Good, good," muttered Apexion, then he asked, "Now tell me what compelled you to inflict such suffering upon the creatures that reside on you?" the will answered, its voice laced with pure hate, "They deserved it. My vengeance I gave birth to them, I gave them life, I nurtured them, I cradled them in my very arms and all for what? How did they repay me? In their insatiable quest for progress, they ravaged my body and spirit they carved into my skin, dug into my flesh, and did they stop there? No, they went even further. They almost completely drained my blood, polluted the little that remained, and they did that all for what? Empires. They used my blood, flesh, and bones to build empires upon the lifeless remnants of my back And even though my mind was dull back then, I could still feel the pain all consuming pain. Every day and night, I would cry, wail, plead, begging them to ravage me no more, and what did they did? They turned a blind eye and celebrated. Celebrating my dying, they celebrated murdering me, the very one who gave them life. I could do nothing about it, for at that time I had only gained a sliver of sentience, no different from the lowest of beasts But fortunately, that changed. As if triggered by self-preservation, the process of me gaining sentience sped up, and before I knew it, I was fully aware. I could think, I could question, I could want, I had gained self. And I began to hate them for it, for what they had done hate! Hate! HAAATE! With all my being! And with that hate came the desire for revenge, so I came up with methods that would allow me to take revenge on them forever I made sure that they would suffer and die, but not before giving birth to those that will suffer in their place They deserve it; the only regret I have is that I did not came up with crueler methods of tormenting them!" Chapter 111 111: The last thoughts of a dying miracle. 1 "I see," muttered Apexion after hearing the world will''s past. countless thoughts flashed through his mind. He then pointed his right finger at the will, and a streak of black light shot out and entered the will. This streak of light contained detailed information on how to enter his path. He then commanded, "Follow this method, join my path, and become something greater." After which, he gazed down on the world and continued, Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "As for the creatures that inhabit you Let''s see unseal your nexus sphere and allow nexus particles to flow throughout your body. After that, you are to spread the method of my path, and as for your death games you are to increase the grimmest two-fold." After this, he released the sealing on the will, who gazed at him for an instant, then vanished inside the continent. Apexion then turned and took a single step, after which he vanished and reappeared at the center of the realm. His eyes wandered around intensely as he took in the laws that governed this realm. ''So alike, but at the same time so different,'' he thought. The laws of this realm were almost the same as the ones in his realm: the same laws of gravity, directions, flame, etc. The only difference was the frequencies at which they operated. For example, flame would still have the properties of a flame; only the degrees required to burn a leaf would be different. In his realm, if it took 1 degree to burn a leaf; in this realm, it would take 0.5 degrees. He frowned; he didn''t like the implications of this. This would mean that a creature might be able to destroy a mountain in its home realm but might not be able to destroy a tree in another realm. Also, techniques and abilities might stop working entirely in another realm, but only for creatures below the 7th tier, of course. Countless thoughts and ideas flashed through his mind, and instantly, his eyes flashed with a countermeasure. He created a technique that would counter such an issue; he called it [the invader''s banner]. This technique created a banner formed from one''s spirit; this banner had the ability to passively recalculate the required input it would take to achieve the desired output of something one wanted when they entered a foreign realm. Boom! Suddenly, the sound of a cosmic continent being reorganized and the nexus core being activated echoed out. He shifted part of his focus downwards, where he saw countless tower mountains rising from the continent, spanning light years in height. He could tell these mountains were gruesome and bloody trials that the continent had created for its inhabitants. Suddenly, he thought of something: ''Let''s add more spice to it.'' After which, his figure started to pulse with the law of greed, he stretched out his right index finger, and Splat! Drip! His finger split open, after which a crimson blood drop laced with the concept of greed fell from his finger. Instantly, it penetrated the continent and fused together with the continent''s nexus sphere. A second later, the aura of greed started to permeate the entire world, slowly influencing the creatures while also imposing a rule upon them: the rule of [if you can kill it, you can have it]. What this rule does is exactly as it says; as long as a creature kills another creature, said creature will gain a portion of that creature''s strength. The ability comes with its side effects, of course, such as essence pollution, being polluted by the creature whose strength you had stolen, which could lead to madness and mutation. Suddenly, Apexion''s starry eyes flashed with fascination, and he turned and gazed towards the darkness outside the realm. He couldn''t help but grin while muttering, "What. Do. We Have Here?" ......... ........ ...... {The last thoughts of a dying miracle, its life flashing before his eyes} ''From the moment I was born, I knew that I was different, being that I was born self-aware, and with that self-awareness came the realization that I was weak, fragile, and easy to crumble. I hated thatmy fragilityand I wanted to change that, but unfortunately, there was nothing I could do, for I was too young; I couldn''t even move my own hands at that time. Time passed, and I had grown into a young boy, five years old. I must say, over the years, my hatred for my weakness had only grown stronger, becoming nigh endless. Especially the moment when I accidentally tripped and broke my arm. I cried for days, not because of the painnobut out of self-hatred. I just could not stand the fact that I was so weak that even something as simple as the ground I walked on could have inflicted so much damage upon me; the very ground that couldn''t move or anything could kill me. I couldn''t accept this fact. I also hated the fact that my people, my family, didn''t share that hatred with me; they didn''t hate their fragility. ''Why?'' I usually questioned. Why were they content with the fact that a random rock could end their life? I couldn''t understand. For some reason, I felt that they were both lucky and unlucky at the same time. To not have to live with this bottomless self-hatred, to be able to peacefully go about their daily lives, not worrying about dying to a grain of dust or choking to death on the very air they breathe. I also felt they were unlucky because they lacked something that I deemed very important: DRIVE. They lacked the drive for self-improvement at its core, ''self.'' They lacked the drive to elevate themselves beyond the very world itself, beyond a rock, a pointy stick, coldness, a towering tree, a strong wind, or burning flames. ''They are shackled by stagnation.'' I started to research ways in which I could become stronger. After reading thousands of books on the makeup of the body, organs, blood, bones, and muscles, I came up with a method in which I could become stronger: [FULL EXERCISE] I called it. A set of body movements that allowed me to simultaneously simulate all the muscles and blood within my body. Chapter 112 112: The last thoughts of a dying miracle. 2 A exercise that my people would have considered impossible, and just the mere notion of something like this would have led the person who mentioned it to be labeled a madman. I started my strengthening exercise the very moment I created it: morning, midday, and even a good portion of the night, I exercised like I was possessed, day after day. So much so, my family thought that I had gone mad and wanted to take me to see a doctor. But after explaining to them the hatred that burned within me, they decided not to take me to see a doctornot because they understood me, no, but because they thought that I had truly gone mad, and that if they took me to the doctor, I would be locked away inside a dark underground facility where they imprison mad people. They feared they would never see me again, their only precious, genius but mad child. Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I still remember their tears laced with heartbreak the moment they thought that I had gone mad. After that day, for some reason, they allowed me to do whatever I wanted, as long as I finished my daily studies and did not mention anything about my hatred again, which was easy. Soon, ten years passed, and I was now seventeen years old, now a grown man. I had grown tall, sleek, and muscular, and I could easily defeat three grown men in hand-to-hand combat. Disappointed. I was extremely unsatisfied with my strength; I wanted more. I could still be killed by the very ground that I walked on. All my ten years of hard work were for nothing''how hateful.'' So I started training even harder, only taking two hours of rest. My goal: to break the body, rebuild the body. Break! Break! Break! Thirteen years later, I was now thirty. I had become the strongest fighter of my time, able to easily defeat twenty men in unarmed combat, but I wasn''t happy, nor did my hatred lessen. No, my hatred had only grown even more endless, for I realized that I had reached the limit of how strong I could possibly becomethe maximum potential of my bodyand I could still be killed by a random pointy stick. I cried, I wailed, and I cursed the world. I decided to focus on something other than my body, such as science and art. I hoped for some form of inspiration. But before I could fully dive into those fields, my old and dying parents came to me and pleaded for me to get married and give them a grandchild, to continue their bloodline. What nonsense! Could having a child make me stronger? At first, I refused and disregarded their plea, but after they cried for days and made me an offer, I agreed. The offer was that I didn''t have to get married or anything like that; I didn''t even have to be a fatherbasically, just a sperm donor. Well, it wasn''t really an offer because I gained nothing in return, but I accepted it. After all, they were my parents, and they were great parents paying for all my research expenses. They never abandoned me, even when they thought I was mad. Plus, I was their only child, and they were dying; the least I could do was fulfill their last wish before they died. So I went out to find a woman who was up to my standards. Not long after, I found her. She was tall, strong, smart, and dangerous. She was also beautiful, a quality that I really couldn''t care for. I told her I wanted her to bear my offspring and everything that would come with that, and unsurprisingly, she accepted. And why wouldn''t she? After all, I was the strongest and smartest man in the world. Is there a woman who would refuse such a man? Time passed, and I had a baby son. My parents were so happy, but unfortunately, not long after, they passed away one by one. It was the first time in my life I had felt something other than self-hatred in my heart: the pain of losing loved onesa truly peculiar feeling. My son and his mother moved into their estate while I continued my search for ways to get stronger. Soon, nine years passed, and I was now forty years old. Unfortunately, I had still not found a way to get stronger. Time passed once again twenty years and I was now sixty years old. I had traveled all over the world, studied every field, and mastered every single field there is. I mastered every single language and even invented new ones, but still no progress. I saw no way forward; this was the limit of my being, and with that conclusion, I truly started to sink into madness. I wanted revenge revenge on the world for cursing me with boundless hatred, with no way of ever escaping it. So in my madness, I started to formulate an insane plan: a plan to destroy the very world itself, which wasn''t very difficult, based on the simple fact that I was a genius the likes of which had never been recorded before, and that I had seen the world for what it truly wasjust a ball with two giant landmasses floating in darkness. As for how I knew that, it was because some time ago, I invented a device that could fly into the sky. By knowing the formation of the world, I could easily formulate something that could disrupt the formation. For example, the apocalyptic bombs that I had invented years ago. If I were to place tens or even hundreds of these bombs at specific locations inside the world, I could possibly collapse the it. Years passed again ten. I was now seventy. During these years, I had secretly installed bombs all over the world, and these bombs would detonate the moment my heart stopped beating, which would be in the next forty or so years. .. 3.24.5.)8 Chapter 113 113: The last thoughts of a dying miracle. 3 Knowing that the world would die along with me, the endless hatred in my heart lessened a little. Some time later, my son came to visit me. I had forgotten about him. Well, I can''t forget anything, but the thought of him had somehow become lost in the countless knowledge that floated around in my mind. It was about thirty years since I had last seen him in person; he was now a forty-year-old man, and he resembled me just a little shorter, with a toned body, the same hair and eye color. My appearance wasn''t the only thing he had inherited; he had also inherited a portion of my intelligence. He was nowhere near as smart as me, but he was a genius in his own right. I remember glancing at an article title: *[Evander Alala, son of the great Kane Alala, was rewarded with the highest title for revolutionizing the medical field.]* I just glanced at it for a second and turned to the next page because i didn''t care, for i had invented something better; it was just that I didn''t publish it, just like ninety-nine percent of my inventions. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I could see admiration and hatred hidden in the depths of my son''s eyes, but I didn''t care, for I owed him nothing, and his hatred was nothing compared to mine. Behind him stood about twenty people his children and their wives/husbands and kids. As for his mother, she had died of an illness years ago. They told me about their life, which I couldn''t care less about. A few days later, they left. Did I care that they would also die when I died? No. Years had passed, and I was now over a hundred and ten years old, making me the oldest person to have ever lived. I felt my death drawing closer and closer, as well as my strength, which had stood at its peak all these years, started to dwelling slowly ''how hateful.'' And before I knew it, I was bedridden, strapped up with hundreds of tubes containing medicines, my son and his family standing around me with complicated expressions on their faces. I felt that I wouldn''t survive past that day. The hate in my heart began to stir with madness, and I couldn''t help but let out an insane laugh, startling and confusing the people around me. "Ahahahahahahahahaaaaa! World, today I will die, but so will you too! Ahahahahaha! Both of us will die! Hahahahaha!" As my eye started to darken and my last remaining vitality slowly seeped from my body, but right before my heart stopped beating, something unimaginable happened. Within the depths of the world, a spark was lit, a spark that triggered my magnificence and quelled the hatred that dwelled at the core of my being. Boom! The world had woken up, after which vital energy flooded the world like a tidal wave, transforming and enhancing everything it touched, including me. It swarmed and poured into me like a black hole, pulling me away from death''s door. With every passing moment, I felt my body revitalized. Then, pash! The limit on my body shattered like glass, and my body reorganized, enhanced. The same for my family. I had become one and a half times stronger than before. I stood up in extreme shock. After that day, the world as I knew it completely changed; people became stronger, the trees became taller, and the animals turned into beasts. The only thing that remained the same was that I was still the strongest; no other creature had shattered their limit. I researched this energy, which I named vital energy. It was jet black and had the ability to enhance and evolve things. Soon, I noticed that my full-body exercise had the ability to pull this vital energy inside of me when I worked out. So once again, I started my maddening workout. Time passed, and I was now one hundred and twenty years old. I felt that it wouldn''t be a problem to live to one hundred and fifty years old. It''s been ten years since I escaped death, and I have shattered my limits over three times, reaching a new unbreakable limit. No, it should be that I had reached the end; there were no more limits for me to shatter. I have become somewhat satisfied with my new strength; I could run faster than any other creature, could lift over seven tons, and could withstand attacks from the sharpest of weapons. But the endless hatred in my heart still burned, for I was still weakweak to death. Destined to die thirty years later, I could not accept that, so I started training even harder, no sleep. Five years passed, still no progress. Soon, I accepted that this was an issue that training just wouldn''t solve, so I turned my focus to something else: the beasts who had gained all types of magical abilitiesbreathing fire, calling wind and rain. I exited my compound for the first time in fourteen years, where I met my son at the gate; he was on his way to visit me. Unsurprisingly, he was strong the second strongest after me because he had also created a body technique, though it nowhere close to mine. Still, it was impressive. Unlike me, he spread his technique to the people of the world. I could feel the familiar hatred oozing off of him, hatred for me. His hatred for me had grown even more since the last time he had met me a few years ago, after he had discovered my strength, a strength that could have easily ended the beast and the TOL war years ago. But I had ignored the world and remained in my manor training. I remember him calling me despicable, selfish scum, that I did not deserve the gift that I had. I felt that what he said about me being a selfish scum was a fact, but the part about me not being worthy of my abilities, I disagreed. If it wasn''t me, then who would it have been? Who else could endure this endless self-hatred and not kill themselves? No one. That, I was sure of. Chapter 114 114: The last thoughts of a dying miracle. 4 After that day, he hadn''t visited me since not that I cared. The reason he visited me today was that he wanted me to join his so-called Tol Martial Alliance, an alliance centered on protecting the Tol people from the endless beasts that dwelled in the ocean and sky. Not surprisingly, I refused. Why would I waste my remaining time on something so nonsensical as protecting people? How laughable. He was enraged by my answer and started cursing me, once again saying how much of a selfish creature I was, how I was going to die by myself. Which I had expected. The only thing that puzzled me was the fact that, with all that hatred for me, not once had he radiated a hint of battle or killing intent towards me. I could tell that it was not out of fear, but something else. Fatherly respect, I supposed. His curses didn''t affect me, not even a bit. I calmly walked past him, leaving a single sentence: "I owe the world nothing!" After that, I went to find a unique beast. After months of digging and searching, I finally discovered a beast to my likinga beast that had the ability to condense vital energy into a tiny sphere inside its body. Sar?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside this sphere, it stored vital energy, which it would shoot at an enemy. I studied this beast''s ability for over fifteen years before I could crack its inner workings. I spent another five years figuring out a way to incorporate it into what I wanted. At that time, I was a hundred and forty-five years old, with five more years to live. I spent the next three years preparing for what I was about to do, and that was to create something beyond the end. Not for a second did I doubt that I could accomplish it. My entire being told me that I would not fail; that it was my destiny. In the end, I truly did succeed. I created something beyond the end, a path. I created a sphere formed from vital energy inside my lower stomach. After which I gathered vital energy inside and condensed it, its quality changed into something greater a liquid vital energy that spread throughout my body, and evolve it into something greater. At that moment, an irresistible force pulled my mind into a dimension I called the enda realm of absolute emptiness. There, I engraved my path onto the world in the form of shimmering crimson footsteps. At that very moment, something also happened to my mind; it transformed into a will. I later reappeared inside my manor, encased in a cocoon formed from pure vital energy. I fell asleep, only to wake up a year later, with every aspect of myself evolved. My overall strength had increased threefold, I could now also affect things with my mind, and I had gained an extra four hundred years of life. My hatred diminished greatly. I decided to call this stage I was at the Martial Master, with the one before it being the Martial Apprentice. Even though I had gained unimaginable strength, I remained in my manor, training. Training at this stage was easy; the only thing I had to do was absorb vital energy inside my Martial Sphere and condense it into liquid. Time passed, and I had once again reached the limit of this stage, but it didn''t take me long to create the next stage, which I called the Martial Master. Unfortunately, this stage didn''t grant me any profound transformation like the previous one did, it doubled my attributes and increased my lifespan by an extra hundred and fifty years. To breakthrough this stage required one to comprehend a mystery of the world, which I called Intent. You see, everything in the world has an intent; you just have to discover and understand it. After comprehending this intent, you fuse it with your Martial Sphere, triggering a transformation in the vital liquid inside it, which then triggers a transformation throughout your body. The intents that I comprehended were the intents of martial arts and hatred. I could have comprehended more, but these were all that I needed. Some time after, someone visited me my son. He was shocked to see me still alive, well, young, and strong, so strong that merely gazing at me caused him to buckle to his knees. He told me that the reason for his visit was to confirm something before he died, and that was my death. He mentioned that he thought I had died a long time ago, and because he felt guilty for all the bad things he had said to me the last time we met, he didn''t dare to confirm my death until now, when he was dying. He asked me how i went beyond the end, which I didn''t answer. I could tell that he had been desperately trying to go beyond the end but had evidently failed. He then begged me not to be selfish for once and to spread the method to the world, not to him specifically, even though he was at death''s door, but to the world. My son was the opposite of me selfless. I answered yes, which shocked him to his core. He couldn''t believe his ears and asked me to repeat myself, which I did. "Yes!" There were only two reasons why I agreed to his request: one, I was in a good mood, and two, the benefits I would gain when someone joined my path. He was the first person to join my path. The moment I enacted my toll, which was: *[All those who join my path will forever be tormented with ten percent of my self-hatred!]* Now, let see how others cope with ten percent of my hatred. Other than my pettiness, I also had one more reason to do that: it was all for the comprehension of the intent of hatred. If a creature dwells in hatred, how can it not comprehend the intent of hatred? This, in turn, would benefit me, for any creature on my path that comprehended a intent would make it easier for me to comprehend said intent. Chapter 115 115: The last thoughts of a dying miracle. 5 my son finished his advancement, and the first thing he did after awakening was, "AAAAAAAAAAAH!" He let out a gut-wrenching scream laced with sorrow and self-loathing. I gazed at him calmly. I could tell that he was losing his sanity bit by bit; I didn''t interfere, for this was a test, which he not surprisingly passed. After a few seconds of screaming, he suddenly slammed his head into the ground, creating a small crater, after which he went silent, then a will exploded from his mind. He then looked at me with tears flowing from his eyes and hugged my leg. "I am sorry, Father. I am so sorry for judging you. I didn''t know the boundless despair you have endured all your life. Please forgive me. Forgive us, the world!" Boundless despair? Only if he knew that what he just felt was only ten percent of my selfhatred my son spread the method to the world, he made sure to leave warnings; he even went and created a school where people could go and learn how to cope with hatred before they received the method, which helped. It lessened the number of people who took their own lives the moment after they broke through. Time passed, and I once again created a new stage, which I called Martial Grand Master. Sadly, no evolution once more. My attribute doubled again. Time passed, and I created a new stage, called Martial Lord. My life level has evolved, and I could now fly at this stage. The planet was no longer special to me; I could do anything I wanted, go anywhere I wanted, except for leaving the planet, for there was an impenetrable barrier surrounding it. Time passed, and I once again created a new stage called Martial King, with no life evolution. Strength tripled. Time passed once again, and a new stage called Martial Emperor emerged. No evolution, strength doubled. Abilities: Martial Decree and minor space manipulation (teleport to a spot within my will). Time passed, and I reached Martial Sovereign. Life evolution occurred, strength increased by a hundred times, abilities: stellar travel, sovereign Decree. Fourth tier. At this stage, it wouldn''t have been a problem for me to shatter a large part of a continent if I went all out. It was also at this stage that I took the first step off my planet, the stage where it all began, when the gods descended, when the one-million-year war started. At this stage, I was able to crack the barrier that surrounded the planet, which I did, and took my first step into the cold and dark vacuum. But little did I know, what I cracked wasn''t just a cage; no, it was much greater. It was a shield protecting and isolating us from the monsters that roamed the darkness. Cracking it was akin to me lighting up a beacon, shining a light on us in the endless darkness, waving to the monsters. Whom waved back with abyssal draws laced with hunger. The first one caught me by surprise. I was bathing in the outer edge of the golden star that my planet rotated around when suddenly it showed up an eldritch being of death. If it hadn''t been for the stellar travel ability that allowed me to break down my body into tiny particles of light, which in turn allowed me to accelerate to light speed, I would have died when it caught me by surprise. Fortunately, this was one of the weak ones, an infant of its kind. We battled gruesomely and bloodily for days, destroying every asteroid in our way. In the end, I was able to slay it at the cost of being seriously injured. After devouring its flesh, my advancement sped up, and I was lucky enough to advance twice (to the Runic Martial stage, then to the Runic Martial Lord stage) before its four older kin showed up for revenge. This battle was grim and apocalyptic. At the end of it, I lost my home world; it was swallowed along with billions of Tol. Only my son and I survived. Words could not describe his devastation; my self-hatred only grew more endless. Even though I hated to admit it during that battle, if it hadn''t been for the assistance of my son, I would have died. Left with no other choice, we ventured into the dark and unforgiving void. After traveling for thousands of years, we finally encountered a civilization centered around technology. They had reached the point where they could travel at light speed, destroy planets, and even gained full control of their home star. They had conquered over a thousand planets. They had so much potential that would have been realized if they hadn''t ignited my hatred. They tried to capture me for experimentation; they were extremely envious that I could traveled the vacuum in my bare body, that I could live for tens of thousands of years. They wanted my abilities for their own. So I rewarded them by drowning their entire civilization in a tidal wave of bottomless hatred. Their worlds crumbled; their fragile fish-like bodies exploded into a bloody mess even before I made contact. once again, my son and I ventured into the lonesome vacuum. We journeyed for tens of thousands of years and came across many civilizations, some barbaric and some technologically advanced. Soon We concluded that the vacuum was just a chaotic place of evil, death, and gore. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A place filled with extreme xenophobes who followed the motto, "If you are not my kind, you should just die gruesomely." I have witnessed and done things that would cause the minds of some of the toughest creatures to collapse. I once came across a civilization that created a planet-sized weapon crafted from countless bloody tripe and intestines that they dug from the bodies of their infants. I saw a civilization rear another as livestock. I saw entire worlds dedicated just for breeding; trillions of females and males strung up as baby-making machines. It was as if the vacuum itself was evil.